spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o all_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v that_o none_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o who_o be_v foreign_a yet_o some_o papist_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o evasion_n obj._n no_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o disclaim_v of_o foreigner_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n ergo._fw-la ans._n for_o secure_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o word_n include_v legislation_n but_o only_o a_o preach_v of_o christ_n law_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n for_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o under_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o king_n much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o tutor_n in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o say_v than_o this_o here_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a be_v not_o the_o word_n prelate_n purposely_o put_v in_o to_o exclude_v that_o power_n hence_o which_o prelate_n claim_v though_o the_o king_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o that_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o foreigner_n have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o here_o be_v exclude_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o 1._o pope_n and_o council_n have_v claim_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v no_o such_o but_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o and_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n under_o he_o over_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n exclude_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 2._o as_o to_o judicial_a power_n these_o foreigner_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v tithe_n church-land_n and_o temple_n whether_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o our_o law_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o foreign_a claim_n be_v usurpation_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o exclude_v they_o they_o claim_v also_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v pass_v here_o for_o orthodox_n and_o who_o for_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o be_v exterminate_v or_o after_o excommunication_n depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o certain_o the_o oath_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n claim_v no_o power_n direct_o due_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v for_o or_o what_o sense_n have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o may_v yet_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v and_o approve_v or_o reprobate_a general_n council_n and_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o missionary_n be_v here_o receive_v and_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n swear_v to_o he_o his_o excommunication_n indulgence_n impose_v penance_n silencing_n absolution_n prohibition_n here_o receive_v all_o which_o our_o statute_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n show_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n those_o which_o prohibit_v all_o that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n those_o that_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o word_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o be_v these_o whereas_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n potentate_n or_o prelate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o accustom_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n original_o establish_v as_o law_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o england_n determine_v that_o no_o canon_n be_v here_o obligatory_a or_o be_v law_n unless_o make_v such_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o heylin_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v all_o here_o in_o force_n still_o except_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v in_o force_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o old_a roman_n but_o as_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o emperor_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o canon-law_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o king_n coin_v foreign_a silver_n iii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prove_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n say_v general_z council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o general_a council_n so_o call_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o meet_v much_o less_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o those_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 2._o and_o true_a universal_a council_n will_v never_o be_v lawful_o call_v till_o either_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a monarch_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a and_o protestant_n prince_n agree_v to_o call_v they_o for_o one_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n put_v the_o
into_o law_n and_o make_v that_o seem_v needful_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n no_o christian_n shall_v encourage_v their_o usurpation_n by_o obedience_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n 14._o whatever_o make_v true_a christian_n make_v man_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o integral_n to_o make_v complete_a christian_n 15._o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n nor_o the_o understanding_n the_o many_o controversy_n about_o diocesan_n patriarch_n council_n ordination_n succession_n nor_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n 16._o baptism_n be_v our_o christen_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o many_o convert_v without_o bishop_n as_o the_o indian_n by_o edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whosoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a more_o full_o by_o covenant_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o contempt_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o salvation_n 18._o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o right_a bishop_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n no_o sacrament_n save_v the_o unqualified_a 19_o thousand_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o atheism_n sadduceism_n carnality_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o tell_v such_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o soul_n 20._o the_o levite_n and_o inferior_a priest_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o god_n law_n have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n power_n to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n or_o their_o own_o 21._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a succession_n much_o be_v of_o man_n make_v christ_n own_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o usurper_n not_o of_o aaron_n line_n but_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v sufficient_a law_n for_o church_n office_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o judaize_v and_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 23._o no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v equal_a apostolical_a power_n 24._o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v 25._o every_o pastor_n or_o church-presbyter_n have_v a_o office_n subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_v priestly_a and_o ruling_n office_n of_o christ._n 26._o every_o one_o pastoral_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o specification_n be_v divine_a which_o none_o may_v alter_v nor_o make_v any_o other_o such_o 27._o therefore_o as_o papist_n confess_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maker_n or_o donor_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n donative_n instrument_n his_o law_n and_o ministerial_o to_o invest_v they_o as_o man_n christen_v marry_o crown_v king_n etc._n etc._n 28._o no_o minister_n or_o priest_n represent_v christ_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ambassador_n or_o justice_n do_v the_o king_n 29._o christ_n law_n be_v above_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 30._o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o true_a power_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n law_n they_o represent_v he_o not_o therein_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a power_n 31._o therefore_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o bishop_n law_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o as_o infant_n idiot_n or_o brute_n 32._o they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n set_v man_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n mahometan_n murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n where_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v command_v it_o 33._o multitude_n of_o church-canon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o i_o have_v with_o grief_n prove_v in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n 34._o bishop_n that_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v therein_o 35._o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n be_v disagree_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n one_o party_n set_v up_o one_o who_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n few_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v 36._o many_o canon_n nullify_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n profess_v communion_n with_o few_o but_o such_o and_o so_o be_v by_o canon_n condemn_v 37._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o man_n for_o appropriate_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o at_o first_o most_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o appropriate_v any_o place_n to_o themselves_o but_o oft_o divers_a in_o one_o city_n be_v their_o teacher_n 38._o occupation_n of_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o priestly_a power_n be_v no_o just_a title_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a occupation_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n dodwell_v model_n 39_o if_o each_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n each_o of_o our_o corporation_n shall_v have_v one_o be_v all_o city_n in_o that_o ancient_a sense_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v of_o any_o fix_a particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o of_o traveller_n some_o ambassador_n merchant_n vagrant_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o own_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 41._o the_o elector_n do_v more_o to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o ordainer_n ofttime_n bishop_n have_v ordain_v contrary_a competitor_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o ordain_v who_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v 42._o cyprian_a and_o his_o carthage_n council_n prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forsake_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n though_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o approve_v and_o martin_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o own_v the_o british_a bishop_n 43._o christ_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o continuation_n or_o restoration_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o canonical_a successive_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o king_n 44._o see_v mr._n d._n say_v a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a canonical_a succession_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v necessary_a 45._o the_o question_n be_v who_o must_v be_v the_o presenter_n when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v grotius_n presume_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o church_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o so_o call_v 46._o the_o reform_a can_v
dissolve_v dissolve_v and_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v perjure_a by_o take_v in_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n power_n and_o yet_o obey_v his_o council_n canon_n canon_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o say_v gerson_n he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n must_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o leave_v we_o a_o little_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v we_o who_o give_v he_o power_n to_o take_v any_o of_o it_o from_o we_o will_v our_o conciliator_n have_v magnify_v the_o man_n that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o england_n will_v have_v agree_v with_o cromwell_n to_o allow_v the_o king_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n or_o wâ—les_n or_o to_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o highway_n robber_n shall_v reâ—urn_v â—ne_a half_a to_o the_o owner_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n have_v obey_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o usurper_n sinful_a canon_n canon_n confusion_n 1._o the_o form_n denominate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o separate_v from_o be_v a_o pretend_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o but_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n but_o 1._o from_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o and_o other_o sin_n sin_n and_o have_v before_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatic_n he_o make_v all_o schismatic_n that_o communicate_v with_o it_o it_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v in_o council_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n and_o the_o only_a reasonable_a mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n be_v his_o regular_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o infinite_a power_n 3._o all_o the_o canon_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n must_v question_v whether_o these_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o the_o man_n that_o must_v have_v this_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o moor_n the_o emperor_n of_o abassia_n the_o persian_a the_o emperor_n of_o indastan_n call_v the_o mogal_a the_o king_n of_o poland_n hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o abundance_n more_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o few_o bishop_n be_v choose_v in_o any_o of_o these_o country_n mahometan_n or_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n like_v and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o their_o will_n in_o any_o great_a matter_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v know_v already_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o council_n if_o all_o these_o prince_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v a_o universal_a council_n the_o major_a vote_n if_o it_o be_v call_v in_o mesopotamia_n or_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o rome_n call_v heretic_n if_o call_v in_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v greek_n if_o in_o italy_n or_o germany_n or_o france_n they_o will_v be_v papist_n no_o where_o protestant_n few_o will_v travel_v above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n to_o the_o council_n 8._o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o platform_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a earth_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n yet_o you_o see_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o far_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n there_o indeed_o council_n be_v national_o general_n they_o be_v court_n they_o have_v legislative_a power_n and_o praetorian_a command_n none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n in_o foro_n humano_fw-la emperor_n give_v they_o this_o power_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a over_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o power_n have_v they_o over_o other_o the_o convocation_n in_o england_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o court_n by_o the_o king_n but_o france_n or_o spain_n be_v never_o govern_v by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o to_o be_v over_o they_o unquestionable_a legislator_n yea_o i_o believe_v king_n and_o parliament_n at_o home_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o law_n law_n and_o be_v not_o these_o unmerciful_a man_n that_o will_v let_v man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o damn_v baptism_n and_o will_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a baptism_n which_o yet_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o fear_v anabaptism_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o man_n damnation_n damnation_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_v power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n be_v here_o make_v by_o he_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o by_o dispensation_n come_v in_o to_o protestant_a church_n they_o also_o be_v all_o damn_a as_o schismatic_n for_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o forget_v to_o except_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o with_o how_o much_o wise_a be_v these_o man_n than_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v christian_n to_o live_v as_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n man_n this_o yet_o be_v some_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o be_v it_o as_o your_o grant_n 1._o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v for_o the_o continue_a universal_a legislative_a church_n do_v it_o cease_v at_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o damn_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o canon_n bind_v we_o till_o adrian_n time_n and_o not_o since_o 3._o but_o sir_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n till_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o without_o renounce_v the_o law_n and_o sufficient_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o such_o pitiful_a reason_n as_o you_o you_o the_o stand_a power_n of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o that_o of_o official_a minister_n much_o differ_v differ_v all_o necessary_a power_n since_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n publish_v his_o universal_a law_n be_v but_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n guide_v the_o flock_n by_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o incidental_a circumstance_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n law_n christ_n express_o limit_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n truth_n when_o the_o king_n sendâ—_n out_o judge_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o king_n or_o legislator_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o promulgate_a and_o record_v christ_n law_n other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o preserve_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o not_o to_o make_v more_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o to_o be_v change_v by_o new_a addition_n and_o be_v half_o divine_a and_o half_a humane_a god_n word_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o medley_n medley_n the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v no_o general_n council_n the_o three_o next_o have_v national_a or_o imperial_a general_n council_n the_o thousand_o year_n last_o pass_v which_o you_o include_v in_o all_o age_n have_v such_o council_n and_o practice_n as_o prove_v not_o her_o right_n else_o why_o do_v not_o you_o now_o practise_v according_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v all_o but_o in_o three_o age_n and_o other_o but_o four_o and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o eight_o who_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v popery_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o new_a command_n since_o those_o which_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v have_v you_o any_o more_o of_o his_o command_n to_o give_v we_o than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o may_v make_v new_a one_o you_o have_v more_o than_o
etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n §_o iv._o depart_v from_o the_o only_a centre_n and_o test_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o devise_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n have_v set_v the_o world_n into_o mortal_a discord_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o sacred_a inspire_v apostolical_a scripture_n be_v his_o only_a universal_a law_n pastor_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o sword_n conjoin_v where_o it_o may_v be_v rule_v under_o he_o only_o in_o their_o several_a province_n god_n make_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o receptive_a mean_n of_o the_o happy_a propagation_n of_o christianity_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o selfishness_n and_o ambition_n by_o degree_n those_o humour_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n conform_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o make_v those_o bishop_n high_a who_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v high_a the_o church_n have_v before_o use_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o concord_n and_o to_o assemble_v for_o consultation_n when_o concord_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o exalt_v the_o great_a bishop_n not_o to_o govern_v alone_o but_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o assembly_n the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o a_o rational_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o shameful_a threaten_a discord_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o any_o precedent_n save_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o temporary_a moderator_n but_o three_o patriarch_n be_v soon_o set_v up_o and_o after_o make_v five_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o different_a degree_n of_o grandeur_n the_o great_a and_o shake_a danger_n breed_v by_o religious_a faction_n be_v order_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n when_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rule_n of_o conform_v the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n breed_v a_o competition_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o and_o whenever_o any_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o patriarch_n he_o either_o put_v he_o out_o or_o favour_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o curb_v he_o but_o usual_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v at_o his_o command_n he_o favour_v his_o interest_n against_o the_o roman_a and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o council_n call_v general_n that_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v the_o council_n upon_o great_a occasion_n they_o call_v they_o in_o some_o eastern_a city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o greek_a bishop_n very_o few_o of_o the_o western_a be_v there_o nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o at_o c._n p._n conc._n 1._o so_o much_o as_o any_o legate_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v the_o three_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o of_o constantinople_n he_o will_v extol_v the_o roman_a pre-eminence_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o when_o the_o east_n have_v arian_n persecute_v emperor_n and_o bishop_n the_o orthodox_n will_v fly_v for_o countenance_n to_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n but_o usual_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n in_o council_n concur_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o council_n but_o these_o council_n doleful_o disagree_v become_v a_o church_n militant_a and_o on_o pretence_n of_o agree_v the_o church_n tear_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o all_o upon_o two_o occasion_n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o please_v the_o great_a for_o worldly_a interest_n 2._o who_o shall_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n when_o after_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n much_o of_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o ambiguous_a word_n till_o at_o last_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o badness_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o general_n and_o mutiny_n of_o soldier_n deliver_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o chief_a rebel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o french_a in_o the_o western_a empire_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o further_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o its_o ruin_n but_o this_o division_n occasion_v a_o universal_a claim_n §_o v._o in_o all_o the_o old_a contest_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o council_n to_o set_v up_o a_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o empire_n they_o never_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o most_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o subscription_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n but_o the_o empire_n be_v large_a they_o use_v sometime_o the_o swell_a phrase_n of_o totius_fw-la orbis_n meaning_n orbis_n romani_n and_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n never_o dream_v of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la or_o establishment_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o a_o universal_a power_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o constantinople_n have_v no_o such_o pretence_n be_v a_o new_a erect_v seat_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o profess_v to_o set_v a_o humane_a law_n against_o a_o divine_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n long_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o ever_o use_v that_o argument_n against_o constantinople_n my_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o you_o but_o of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obvious_a and_o unresistible_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v be_v use_v have_v it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o believe_v but_o at_o last_o from_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n begin_v a_o double_a new_a claim_n 1._o to_o a_o divine_a right_n 2._o to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n necessitate_v he_o to_o this_o pretence_n which_o his_o ambition_n have_v obscure_o before_o begin_v for_o else_o 1._o his_o old_a power_n have_v die_v when_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n and_o all_o must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o a_o new_a uncertain_a foundation_n 2._o and_o when_o all_o the_o old_a eastern_a empire_n be_v go_v his_o power_n and_o primacy_n will_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n wherefore_o he_o serve_v his_o present_a interest_n 1._o by_o set_v up_o the_o french_a empire_n and_o 2._o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o a_o general_n have_v no_o strength_n without_o his_o army_n who_o must_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o fight_n the_o victory_n and_o the_o prey_n pope_n always_o rule_v but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o council_n these_o therefore_o must_v as_o church_n parliament_n have_v their_o power_n in_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n must_v rule_v not_o absolute_o but_o in_o and_o by_o these_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o law_n how_o this_o land_n be_v bring_v to_o popery_n by_o degree_n and_o how_o much_o the_o most_o religious_a man_n do_v towards_o it_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v historical_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o long_o he_o that_o read_v but_o beda_n and_o malmesbury_n and_o huntingdon_n and_o hoveden_n and_o matthew_n paris_n may_v see_v how_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n draw_v on_o the_o change_n and_o how_o good_a people_n take_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o the_o number_n and_o endowment_n of_o monastery_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n while_o prince_n be_v hardly_o restrain_v from_o rapacity_n sacrilege_n and_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o common_o breed_v in_o worldly_a power_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o prince_n make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prelate_n seem_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v they_o and_o then_o better_a prince_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a piety_n to_o advance_v they_o who_o be_v all_o take_v for_o sacred_a person_n man_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o saxon_n overthrow_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o country_n be_v heathen_n and_o long_o in_o convert_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o ignorance_n must_v be_v predominant_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o be_v great_o hinder_v by_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o by_o the_o danish_a war_n and_o conquest_n and_o under_o the_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o page_n 358._o a_o bill_n that_o come_v to_o nothing_o be_v for_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o this_o last_o be_v then_o let_v fall_v so_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o this_o church_n it_o have_v sleep_v ever_o since_o for_o before_o this_o p._n 129_o 130._o l._n 2._o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v about_o the_o review_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new_a year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church_n land_n be_v restore_v and_o a_o four_o part_n assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o care_n be_v take_v for_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n be_v reform_v and_o no_o office_n sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_a youth_n page_z 361_o 362_o li._n 4._o to_o return_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o change_n be_v recite_v and_o he_o add_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o any_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n page_n 363._o the_o empower_a lay_v man_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellor_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400_o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o viz._n papist_n who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n and_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n read_v what_o he_o say_v of_o mr._n parker_n great_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v a._n bishop_n and_o the_o threaten_a else_o to_o imprison_v he_o p._n 363_o 364_o etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o honest_a note_n p._n 369._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o stablish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay_v hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o so_o that_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v most_o scorn_v and_o despise_v see_v the_o rest_n the_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n sometime_o strive_v by_o treason_n the_o recovery_n of_o their_o power_n and_o secret_o strive_v by_o policy_n to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o root_v out_o those_o that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o the_o minister_n unhappy_o fall_v into_o these_o party_n 1._o some_o be_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o strict_a observance_n of_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o against_o parochial_a discipline_n and_o these_o prevail_v with_o the_o queen_n 2._o some_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o these_o be_v call_v nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n 3._o melancthon_n and_o bucer_n have_v prevail_v with_o some_o other_o who_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o form_n but_o zealous_a for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a only_o indifferent_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o refuser_n and_o bucer_n scripta_fw-la anglicana_n write_v for_o k._n edward_n which_o urge_v this_o parish_n discipline_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o judgement_n prevail_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n but_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o mention_v opinion_n call_v extreme_n by_o other_o §_o 4._o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v call_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n be_v still_o suspicious_a that_o popery_n will_v keep_v too_o much_o strength_n by_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o impiety_n for_o want_v of_o good_a preach_a and_o godly_a live_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v usual_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n especial_o whitguift_n for_o silence_v so_o many_o nonconform_a preacher_n and_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o pluralist_n and_o so_o many_o mere_a reader_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o this_o and_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o unite_v the_o godly_a protestant_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n the_o queen_n still_o restrain_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o sir_n simond_n dewes_n journal_o you_o may_v see_v the_o many_o attempt_n and_o her_o constant_a prohibition_n and_o restraint_n and_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o offend_v she_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n remember_v how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n they_o have_v by_o she_o from_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n though_o they_o grudge_v at_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n strickland_n and_o other_o that_o have_v speak_v earnest_o for_o reformation_n of_o bishop_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n yet_o they_o bear_v it_o patient_o because_o of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a attempt_n you_o may_v read_v in_o their_o petition_n of_o sixteen_o article_n in_o sir_n sim._n dewes_n an._n 1584._o and_o 1585._o page_n 357._o which_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n but_o it_o be_v not_o endure_v but_o she_o long_o endure_v the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n though_o in_o parliament_n the_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z landaff_n coventree_n oxford_n chester_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n be_v against_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o abolish_n popery_n see_v sir_n s._n dewes_n p._n 28._o and_o p._n 23._o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n carlisle_n exeter_n which_o patience_n of_o she_o mention_v put_v sir_n s._n d._n the_o historian_n on_o the_o recital_n of_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o record_n for_o the_o king_n power_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_a bishop_n as_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n page_z 24._o §_o 5._o also_o for_o many_o year_n the_o papist_n come_v to_o our_o temple_n till_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n much_o differ_v about_o this_o some_o will_v
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
state_n and_o also_o express_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o alteration_n but_o even_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o very_a species_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n to_o bring_v the_o land_n under_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o of_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n §_o 3._o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n ought_v not_o be_v wilful_o perjure_v be_v clear_a 1._o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v down_o destructive_a vengeance_n he_o that_o threaten_v it_o even_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o perjury_n be_v the_o chief_a take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o this_o threaten_a reach_n to_o every_o individual_a what_o will_v become_v of_o perjure_a church_n and_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ii_o perjury_n be_v a_o direct_a dissolution_n of_o society_n mutual_a trust_n be_v their_o concernment_n utter_v distrust_n be_v a_o virtual_a death_n or_o war_n king_n and_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o each_o other_o by_o oath_n major_n and_o chief_a officer_n and_o judge_n be_v tie_v to_o fidelity_n by_o oath_n the_o bishop_n swear_v their_o clergy_n to_o they_o though_o old_a canon_n condemn_v it_o loose_v this_o bond_n and_o what_o be_v society_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n any_o more_o than_o a_o enemy_n iii_o it_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o security_n for_o his_o life_n if_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v go_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v go_v and_o many_o a_o traitor_n will_v study_v how_o to_o kill_v king_n secret_o without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o strength_n and_o number_n iv._o it_o deprive_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o necessary_a security_n for_o estate_n name_n or_o life_n if_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v open_o be_v perjure_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o individual_n shall_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n or_o have_v either_o wealth_n or_o place_n which_o another_o desire_v shall_v present_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o the_o block_n it_o be_v far_o better_o dwell_v among_o toad_n snake_n and_o adder_n or_o wolf_n and_o bear_n against_o who_o a_o man_n have_v some_o defence_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la will_v be_v turn_v into_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la diabolus_fw-la v._o it_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o trust_n traffic_n and_o friendship_n with_o any_o foreign_a land_n open_v national_a perjury_n be_v so_o odious_a against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o englishman_n will_v be_v to_o other_o land_n as_o man-eating_a cannibal_n be_v to_o we_o none_o can_v treat_v with_o we_o or_o trust_v we_o vi_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o odious_o blot_v to_o all_o posterity_n as_o that_o under_o he_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o diabolism_n and_o make_v the_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n have_v honour_v it_o with_o so_o many_o blessing_n above_o most_o other_o vii_o it_o will_v render_v popery_n itself_o more_o odious_a than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o live_v by_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o must_v revive_v by_o national_a perjury_n and_o will_v confirm_v those_o self-conceited_a whimsical_a expositor_n of_o rev._n 13._o that_o think_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o must_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o be_v freemen_n be_v perjury_n with_o persecution_n and_o that_o dream_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v mere_o numeral_o but_o material_o and_o nominal_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xi_o sigma-tau_n be_v our_o ch._n and_o st._n conjoin_v by_o a_o serpentine_a x_o or_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o swear_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o church_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o the_o more_o odious_a fancy_n of_o another_o name_n in_o they_o will_v become_v their_o sport_n viii_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o never_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v deal_v with_o so_o inhumane_o and_o challenge_v the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o such_o instance_n in_o any_o history_n christian_n mahometan_a or_o pagan_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v revile_v they_o as_o rebellious_a and_o endeavour_v their_o imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n for_o not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v design_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o first_o to_o make_v all_o man_n abjure_v it_o and_o after_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o the_o dissenter_n scruple_n not_o swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alter_a of_o the_o state_n government_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n institute_v nor_o any_o reformation_n by_o sedition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v all_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o take_v the_o church_n key_n out_o of_o layman_n hand_n and_o to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o to_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o must_v lie_v in_o jail_n as_o rogue_n for_o refuse_v this_o for_o fear_n of_o perjury_n and_o yet_o the_o reverend_n or_o other_o prosecuter_n shall_v so_o far_o alter_v all_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o land_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a and_o to_o make_v king_n parliament_z clergy_n and_o people_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v more_o base_a of_o a_o court_n or_o college_n of_o prelate_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o subject_n to_o foreign_a papist_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n of_o who_o few_o dare_v disobey_v their_o lord_n and_o prince_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o humane_a language_n have_v no_o word_n significant_a enough_o to_o describe_v §_o 4._o obj._n sinful_a oath_n bind_v none_o and_o must_v be_v break_v ans._n 1._o sinful_a oath_n involve_v man_n in_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o perjury_n 2._o oath_n sinful_o impose_v and_o take_v yet_o bind_v to_o lawful_a matter_n 3._o if_o these_o oath_n be_v sinful_a why_o be_v they_o impose_v shall_v the_o same_o man_n urge_v all_o to_o take_v they_o and_o then_o say_v you_o may_v break_v they_o as_o be_v sinful_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a to_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o self-defence_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o usurper_n obj._n 2._o luther_n and_o your_o other_o reformer_n break_v their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v it_o answ._n 1._o you_o think_v they_o do_v ill_a and_o will_v that_o justify_v you_o 2._o to_o obey_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o usurpation_n a_o vice-christ_n or_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o they_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o it_o than_o they_o that_o swear_v murder_n or_o treason_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n become_v unlawful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o continence_n but_o for_o those_o that_o have_v let_v they_o justify_v they_o from_o perjury_n that_o can_v i_o can_v 3._o the_o perjury_n of_o a_o few_o individual_n and_o of_o a_o kingdom_n vast_o differ_v 4._o they_o take_v that_o oath_n in_o ignorance_n think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o but_o those_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v to_o at_o once_o revile_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o all_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v then_o for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o design_v or_o desire_v that_o all_o that_o take_v it_o may_v after_o break_v it_o but_o these_o objector_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o inhuman_a which_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n may_v not_o plead_v for_o under_o a_o name_n and_o mask_n of_o virtue_n loyalty_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o service_n obj._n the_o law_n may_v repeal_v these_o oath_n answ._n that_o will_v but_o free_v new_a man_n from_o take_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o have_v already_o swear_v from_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o the_o
history_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o king_n james_n and_o his_o son_n our_o late_a king_n about_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n do_v acquit_v both_o king_n from_o any_o just_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o papist_n rushworth_n aftermention_v thus_o recite_v the_o private_a article_n of_o the_o first_o match_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 1._o particular_a law_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n under_o which_o other_o vassal_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprise_v if_o repugnant_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v not_o any_o time_n hereafter_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o chance_n whatever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n and_o we_o will_v cause_v that_o our_o council_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o far_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n which_o by_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v 2._o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v anew_o against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n within_o private_a house_n throughout_o all_o our_o realm_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v capitulate_v decree_v and_o grant_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o marriage_n 3._o that_o neither_o by_o we_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o interpose_v person_n whatsoever_o direct_o or_o indirect_o private_o or_o public_o will_v we_o treat_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o renown_a lady_n infanta_n donna_n maria_n which_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n neither_o will_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v ever_o renounce_v or_o relinquish_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n or_o that_o she_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n 4._o that_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n will_v interpose_v our_o authority_n and_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o shall_v lie_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o singular_a article_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n capitulate_v between_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v revoke_v and_o abrogate_v particular_a law_n make_v against_o the_o say_a roman_a catholic_n to_o who_o observance_n also_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o vassal_n be_v not_o oblige_v as_o likewise_o the_o general_a law_n under_o which_o all_o be_v equal_o comprehend_v to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o hereafter_o we_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a parliament_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n enact_v or_o write_v any_o other_o or_o new_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n moreover_o i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n engage_v myself_o and_o promise_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o concern_v as_o well_o the_o suspension_n as_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v within_o three_o year_n infallible_o take_v effect_n and_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o royal_a honour_n that_o i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o father_n that_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n their_o mother_n accord_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o article_n which_o term_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o have_v prorogue_v to_o twelve_o year_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o the_o say_a term_n and_o i_o promise_v free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o swear_v that_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o entire_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v devolve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v also_o grant_v and_o approve_v the_o say_a term_n further_o i_o prince_n of_o wales_n oblige_v myself_o upon_o my_o faith_n to_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o illustrious_a lady_n infanta_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o divine_n or_o other_o who_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v hearken_v to_o they_o willing_o without_o all_o difficulty_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o excuse_n and_o for_o further_a caution_n in_o point_n of_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n abovenamed_a i_o charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n promise_v and_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o thing_n above-promised_n and_o treat_v concern_v those_o matter_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o of_o england_n the_o privy_a councillor_n oath_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v this_o i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v true_o and_o full_o observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o all_o and_o every_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o most_o gracious_a charles_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n donna_n maria_n infanta_n of_o spain_n likewise_o i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o commit_v to_o execution_n nor_o cause_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o inferior_a officer_n serve_v i_o any_o law_n against_o any_o roman_a catholic_n whatsoever_o nor_o will_v execute_v any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o those_o law_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v faithful_o observe_v his_o majesty_n word_n give_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n deceive_v foreigner_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v that_o the_o king_n turn_v papist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o king_n well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o for_o say_v rushworth_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n 1623._o when_o the_o match_n be_v break_v and_o say_v to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o my_o remissness_n in_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o suspicion_n of_o a_o toleration_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o mean_v nor_o ever_o in_o word_n express_v any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o it_o but_o the_o sting_a petition_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o king_n call_v it_o which_o this_o parliament_n offer_v he_o show_v still_o what_o they_o be_v against_o if_o the_o papist_n say_v these_o article_n frustrate_v prove_v no_o forbearance_n of_o severity_n against_o we_o rushworth_n answer_v they_o say_v pag._n 156._o of_o the_o french_a match_n in_o novemb_n the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n prince_z charles_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o those_o for_o the_o spanish_a match_n and_o pag._n 173._o that_o the_o english_a catholic_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o search_v after_o nor_o molest_v for_o their_o religion_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o cruelty_n or_o yet_o to_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heart_n a_o papist_n when_o he_o rather_o endure_v their_o displeasure_n than_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o endure_v the_o disgust_n both_o of_o the_o churchman_n and_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v lay_v by_o his_o clemency_n towards_o they_o the_o commons_o say_v rushworth_n pag._n 213._o an._n 1625._o censure_v mr._n ri._n montague_n for_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v england_n and_o rome_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o king_n affection_n from_o his_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o silent_a and_o be_o afraid_a
by_o my_o silence_n i_o have_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o place_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o and_o your_o majesty_n to_o place_v i_o in_o but_o now_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v i_o may_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deliver_v myself_o and_o then_o let_v your_o majesty_n do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o please_v your_o majesty_n have_v propound_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o your_o act_n be_v what_o the_o consequence_n may_v be_v by_o your_o act_n you_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o most_o and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n how_o hateful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o god_n and_o grievous_a to_o your_o good_a subject_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o your_o majesty_n who_o have_v often_o dispute_v and_o learned_o write_v against_o those_o heretic_n shall_v now_o show_v yourself_o a_o patron_n of_o those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o your_o pen_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v yourself_o be_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o detestable_a and_o hereunto_o i_o add_v what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o send_v the_o prince_n into_o spain_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o council_n and_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o your_o people_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o prince_n as_o son_n of_o your_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o people_n a_o great_a as_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o next_o after_o your_o majesty_n be_v their_o eye_n fix_v and_o their_o welfare_n depend_v and_o so_o tender_o be_v his_o go_v apprehend_v as_o believe_v it_o however_o his_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a yet_o the_o drawer_n of_o he_o into_o this_o action_n so_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o so_o desperate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o pass_v away_o unquestioned_a unpunished_a beside_o this_o toleration_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o by_o your_o proclamation_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o parliament_n unless_o your_o majesty_n will_v let_v your_o subject_n see_v that_o you_o will_v take_v to_o yourself_o ability_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n at_o your_o pleasure_n what_o dreadful_a consequent_n these_o thing_n may_v draw_v afterward_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v and_o above_o all_o lest_o by_o this_o toleration_n discountenance_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o and_o this_o kingdom_n have_v so_o long_o flourish_v under_o it_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o draw_v upon_o this_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n thus_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o place_n of_o my_o call_v i_o have_v take_v humble_a leave_n to_o deliver_v my_o conscience_n now_o sir_n do_v what_o you_o please_v with_o i_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o difficulty_n the_o king_n go_v through_o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o roman_a sect_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o canon_n excommunicate_v protestant_n that_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o church_n government_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o §_o 1._o the_o same_o method_n they_o still_o continue_v 1._o in_o vain_a they_o subtle_o labour_v to_o have_v pervert_v the_o king_n 2._o and_o then_o pretend_v their_o great_a suffering_n to_o procure_v indulgence_n 3._o and_o secret_o give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n be_v for_o they_o to_o draw_v on_o other_o that_o they_o think_v will_v be_v still_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o couchen_n a_o train_v veterane_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o labour_v his_o conversion_n and_o carolus_n boverius_n write_v to_o he_o that_o book_n for_o church_n monarchy_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o a_o insinuate_a letter_n to_o which_o this_o answer_n as_o return_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v record_v by_o prin_fw-mi as_o out_o of_o mr._n de_fw-fr chesne_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o geographer_n and_o by_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n and_o by_o rushworth_n who_o say_v the_o latin_a copy_n be_v preserve_v by_o some_o then_o in_o spain_n at_o the_o treaty_n and_o this_o follow_v in_o the_o caballa_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a translation_n of_o it_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o receive_v the_o dispatch_n from_o your_o holiness_n with_o great_a content_n and_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o piety_n and_o care_n wherewith_o your_o holiness_n write_v do_v require_v it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o read_v the_o generous_a exploit_n of_o the_o king_n my_o predecessor_n in_o who_o memory_n posterity_n have_v not_o give_v those_o praise_n and_o eulogy_n of_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a to_o they_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o holiness_n have_v set_v their_o example_n before_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o all_o my_o action_n for_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v often_o expose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a chair_n and_o the_o courage_n wherewith_o they_o have_v assault_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o peace_n and_o intelligence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v want_v in_o christendom_n may_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o true_a and_o strong_a concord_n for_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o peace_n still_o watch_v to_o put_v hatred_n and_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n so_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v descend_v from_o so_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o piety_n in_o which_o it_o help_v i_o very_o much_o to_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o our_o thrice_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a intention_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o grow_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n foresee_v when_o it_o judge_v the_o marriage_n which_o you_o please_v to_o design_n between_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o extreme_o affectionate_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o endeavour_v alliance_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n with_o myself_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o novelty_n or_o to_o be_v a_o partisan_n of_o any_o faction_n against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a religion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n that_o may_v rest_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v employ_v myself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o faith_n see_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o myself_o to_o spare_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o please_v to_o god_n it_o rest_v only_o that_o i_o thank_v your_o holiness_n for_o the_o permission_n you_o have_v please_v to_o afford_v i_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v you_o a_o bless_a health_n and_o his_o glory_n after_o so_o much_o pain_n which_o your_o holiness_n take_v in_o his_o church_n sign_v charles_n steward_n §_o 3._o read_v rushworth_n copy_n p._n 82_o 83._o whether_o be_v most_o current_a i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o much_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n complaint_n of_o cruel_a usage_n here_o be_v unjust_a and_o lest_o any_o believe_v they_o that_o say_v king_n charles_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n a_o papist_n let_v they_o note_v 1._o how_o many_o and_o strong_a temptation_n he_o frustrate_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
recusant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 234._o the_o recusant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o good_a family_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o nobility_n free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n be_v people_n of_o mean_a quality_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o reputation_n so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n c._n 3._o p._n 12_o 13._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o union_n to_o be_v the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o catholic_n which_o law_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o violate_v whereof_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o call_v all_o canon_n all_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n service_n or_o other_o observation_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o law_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commumunion_n that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a the_o several_a custom_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o same_o authority_n institute_v several_a custom_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o yet_o unity_n remain_v whereas_o question_v the_o authority_n by_o question_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ☞_o god_n be_v law_n or_o not_o how_o shall_v unity_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o the_o father_n can_v not_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o have_v except_v against_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o god_n law_n have_v be_v infringe_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o this_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n which_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n page_n 27._o he_o say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o baptism_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n make_v he_o accessary_a to_o heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a damnation_n pag._n 28._o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a unless_o it_o be_v deposit_v with_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v exact_v the_o promise_n deposit_v with_o it_o with_o page_n 33._o it_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o i_o insist_v on_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o reunite_v we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v well_o reunite_v with_o ourselves_o otherwise_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reformation_n but_o the_o common_a christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o division_n which_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n otherwise_o man_n pag._n 111._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a where_o those_o usurpation_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v allow_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v which_o pope_n adrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a pag._n 128._o which_o i_o will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o own_o you_o in_o mr._n thorndike'_v large_a folio_n book_n there_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o for_o his_o universal_a legislative_a aristocracy_n mix_v with_o regular_a papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n govern_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o general_a council_n that_o be_v always_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a member_n with_o council_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a papist_n differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n do_v his_o land_n or_o say_v some_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o protestant_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a legislative_a church_n nor_o own_v any_o universal_a law_n but_o god_n unless_o you_o mean_v national_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o empire_n council_n and_o law_n be_v call_v i_o refer_v you_o again_o to_o dr._n barrow_n confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n thorndikes_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n sparrow_n pref._n to_o collect._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n our_o lord_n commission_n they_o with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o necessary_a stand_a power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v as_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n differ_v less_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v grant_v than_o all_o power_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o power_n be_v this_o of_o make_v law_n law_n this_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o general_n for_o make_v law_n then_o in_o particular_a for_o make_v article_n and_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v the_o power_n be_v more_o explicit_a and_o express_a mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v i_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n with_o authority_n but_o to_o command_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o teach_v truth_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n only_o for_o christ_n then_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n medley_n to_o this_o one_o holy_a church_n our_o lord_n commit_v in_o trust_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n etc._n etc._n command_v under_o penalty_n and_o censure_n all_o her_o child_n to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o in_o such_o expressive_a word_n and_o form_n as_o may_v direct_o determine_v the_o doubt_n thus_o she_o do_v in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n this_o authority_n in_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o her_o constant_a practice_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o her_o right_n salvation_n i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o needless_a recitation_n of_o many_o more_o late_a divine_n that_o live_v since_o 1630._o enough_o be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v defend_v grotius_n of_o late_o i_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o you_o may_v read_v their_o own_o book_n and_o judge_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n viz._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o famous_a preface_n to_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v all_o this_o history_n be_v needless_a man_n now_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o prove_v by_o man_n write_n their_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sensible_o and_o dreadful_o prove_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o dr._n parker_n judgement_n since_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o last_o mention_v author_n dr._n sam._n parker_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o i_o in_o his_o large_a preface_n before_o archbishop_n bromhall_n book_n have_v since_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o world_n must_v not_o have_v one_o universal_a humane_a civil_a governor_n king_n or_o aristocracy_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v not_o have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o church_n governor_n desperate_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o say_v that_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o one_o sovereign_n over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v audite_fw-la reges_fw-la i_o can_v conjecture_v who_o he_o mean_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v of_o cardinal_n bertrand_n mind_n that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v one_o man_n
true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o which_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o such_o as_o i_o with_o all_o our_o search_a can_v know_v it_o yea_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v like_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v schismatic_n and_o condemn_v with_o you_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v obstinate_a for_o escape_v that_o ignorance_n which_o will_v better_o serve_v your_o ends._n §_o 7._o dr._n s._n butler_n mr._n b._n object_v that_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v some_o of_o the_o six_o council_n yes_o three_o of_o the_o six_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a veneration_n for_o the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o do_v believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o and_o thereupon_o do_v reject_v those_o council_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o own_v they_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v be_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n which_o those_o church_n do_v in_o that_o they_o own_o the_o nicene_n and_o c._n p._n council_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o four_o answ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o none_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o much_o you_o here_o overthrow_v or_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n 1._o if_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v while_o they_o renounce_v the_o council_n as_o erroneous_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v what_o have_v you_o be_v plead_v for_o we_o be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v do_v 3._o you_o confess_v here_o that_o man_n may_v reject_v three_o or_o four_o of_o your_o six_o council_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o hold_v faith_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o other_o two_o more_o necessary_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o say_v they_o hold_v the_o two_o first_o answ._n they_o hold_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o err_v nor_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v judge_n when_o they_o err_v for_o all_o this_o be_v renounce_v in_o their_o renounce_v all_o save_o two_o or_o three_o 4._o you_o say_v they_o reject_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a unity_n answ._n therefore_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o be_v that_o necessary_a rule_n else_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o renounce_v by_o they_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o those_o council_n not_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o council_n but_o on_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o council_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n on_o their_o authority_n they_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o 6._o and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o he_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la because_o a_o general_n council_n decree_v they_o 7._o do_v your_o other_o council_n add_v any_o decree_n to_o the_o first_o if_o not_o what_o need_v of_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o a_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a 8._o and_o on_o who_o authority_n do_v christian_n believe_v the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o dr._n s._n p._n 346._o obj._n do_v the_o catholic_n church_n die_v or_o cease_v after_o the_o six_o general_n council_n answ._n the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n their_o meeting_n be_v but_o a_o external_a mean_n for_o better_a declare_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o hold_v mutual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o several_a church_n ans._n 1._o still_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n you_o confess_v then_o that_o council_n be_v no_o constitutive_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o govern_v society_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v some_o other_o humane_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o none_o if_o none_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o if_o any_o other_o you_o must_v come_v to_o your_o lord_n college_n of_o the_o diffuse_a pastor_n who_o never_o make_v law_n never_o hear_v a_o cause_n or_o judge_v out_o of_o council_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o possible_o can_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o call_v a_o external_a mean_n of_o correspondence_n be_v it_o a_o necessary_a supreme_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o political_n for_o every_o politic_a society_n be_v inform_v by_o such_o and_o you_o argue_v before_o that_o nation_n must_v be_v under_o such_o as_o well_o as_o diocese_n under_o diocesan_n if_o not_o habetur_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la 3._o and_o because_o your_o former_a word_n assert_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o of_o common_a reason_n can_v think_v this_o necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n during_o the_o few_o year_n that_o those_o two_o or_o six_o first_o council_n sit_v and_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v dead_a man_n our_o governor_n will_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v never_o exercise_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n last_o and_o 300_o before_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o 300_o or_o have_v the_o church_n have_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n and_o another_o for_o all_o the_o other_o 1300_o and_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o kingdom_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o single_a person_n do_v those_o first_o council_n judge_v all_o the_o sin_v kingdom_n since_o if_o you_o own_v no_o council_n since_o the_o first_o six_o all_o kingdom_n that_o have_v sin_v these_o 1000_o year_n have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o council_n or_o other_o church_n power_n save_o the_o pope_n judge_v the_o many_o southern_a and_o eastern_a country_n that_o revolt_v or_o the_o western_a nation_n in_o their_o various_a change_n and_o crime_n must_v we_o have_v such_o a_o uuniversal_a judge_n now_o who_o never_o judge_v any_o these_o 1000_o year_n 4._o your_o lord_n say_v at_o last_o that_o they_o be_v mutable_a law_n which_o council_n make_v if_o so_o why_o must_v we_o needs_o obey_v the_o six_o council_n that_o be_v 1000_o year_n ago_o under_o another_o prince_n may_v not_o 1000_o year_n time_n and_o another_o king_n government_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n if_o you_o say_v it_o stand_v till_o another_o general_a council_n change_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o what_o council_n abrogate_a the_o 20_o nicene_n canon_n against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o adoration_n and_o many_o such_o other_o 2._o then_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o general_n council_n its_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o so_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o abrogate_v what_o be_v do_v till_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o one_o christian_a monarch_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o england_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n though_o make_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a legislative_a power_n who_o own_v they_o and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o can_v abrogate_v they_o when_o they_o will_n and_o when_o the_o canon-maker_n be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o where_o now_o be_v the_o rule_v power_n who_o law_n those_o be_v there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n sure_o
be_v time_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o power_n never_o since_o exercise_v be_v there_o a_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o universal_a regiment_n in_o the_o diffuse_a church_n a_o thousand_o year_n sleep_v in_o reason_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o death_n 6._o yea_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v since_o disow_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o those_o same_o council_n and_o do_v disow_v they_o to_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o near_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o they_o yea_o none_o but_o papist_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o be_v certify_v of_o do_v receive_v any_o such_o council_n at_o all_o as_o legislator_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o only_o as_o reverence_v rule_n of_o concord_n make_v by_o contract_n and_o if_o constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a etc._n etc._n call_v their_o subject_n to_o council_n 1000_o year_n ago_o why_o be_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n now_o any_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o emperor_n than_o to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v we_o to_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v against_o we_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o §_o 9_o p._n 347._o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o what_o account_n all_o these_o man_n expect_v that_o all_o christian_n conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n d._n s._n answer_v it_o be_v a_o doleful_a thing_n indeed_o to_o think_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o general_n council_n mr._n b._n know_v he_o do_v this_o and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o i_o know_v it_o methinks_v i_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o know_v it_o which_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o the_o impudent_a liar_n if_o not_o somebody_o be_v mistake_v qu._n whether_o a_o council_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v make_v we_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reader_n here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o reverend_a father_n renounce_v popery_n you_o see_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o single_a church_n who_o take_v not_o their_o lordship_n or_o council_n to_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n we_o poor_a protestant_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o claim_v such_o a_o universal_a rule_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n but_o these_o man_n take_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n that_o deny_v popery_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o government_n beyond_o his_o parish_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o our_o parish_n we_o oblige_v none_o to_o take_v up_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n faith_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n on_o our_o command_a authority_n but_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o cause_v our_o own_o faith_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o faith_n divine_a 3._o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o by_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o own_o and_o daily_o preach_v but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v one_o political_a humane_a sovereignty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o man_n make_v himself_o believe_v that_o i_o know_o oppose_v that_o which_o my_o whole_a write_v labour_n to_o prove_v never_o have_v a_o be_v reader_n lament_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o most_o studious_a leader_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o rash_a and_o bad_a as_o either_o i_o or_o these_o reverend_a father_n be_v set_v the_o world_n into_o ruinate_a division_n by_o word_n of_o such_o a_o dialect_n as_o be_v harsh_a to_o name_n §_o 10._o p._n 348._o dr._n s._n pretend_v to_o some_o scripture_n proof_n viz_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n answ._n reader_n do_v you_o think_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n that_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judge_a power_n 1._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o avoid_v disorder_n in_o particular_a assembly_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v present_a there_o among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o speak_v two_o at_o once_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n as_o the_o archi-synagogoi_a be_v use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o must_v a_o council_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o rebuke_v such_o disorder_n if_o it_o must_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_n law_n to_o forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o must_v the_o world_n meet_v to_o do_v it_o again_o 2._o their_o dr._n hamond_n say_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v irregular_o and_o confuse_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o council_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o present_a prophet_n what_o be_v this_o to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a 1000_o year_n ago_o be_v not_o present_a pastor_n fit_a moderator_n of_o their_o assembly_n than_o a_o general_n council_n of_o dead_a man_n §_o 11._o next_o he_o that_o so_o condemn_v i_o as_o a_o opposite_a cit_v my_o word_n as_o grant_v his_o cause_n yet_o this_o reconcile_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o so_o idle_a as_o to_o write_v he_o a_o commentary_n of_o my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o plain_o only_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o too_o quick_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lovely_a a_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o a_o contract_n or_o amicable_a agreement_n nor_o a_o sovereign_a government_n with_o a_o peacemaking_a assembly_n of_o equal_n nor_o a_o possible_a council_n of_o those_o within_o reach_n with_o a_o impossible_a council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o of_o england_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n §_o 12._o p._n 351._o he_o say_v he_o can_v give_v numberless_a quotation_n of_o protestant_n melanchthon_n bucer_n calvin_n bishop_n andrews_n k._n james_n spalatensis_n casaubon_n bishop_n white_a bishop_n montague_n archbishop_n dr._n hamond_n dailee_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o can_v answer_v what_o you_o can_v do_v but_o what_o you_o do_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v but_o search_v these_o few_o 1._o read_v what_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o melanchthon_n to_o bishop_n guning_n or_o rather_o his_o own_o epistle_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o that_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o 2._o read_v bucer_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o opera_fw-la angl._n and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n 3._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v any_o word_n of_o calvin_n to_o confute_v our_o drs._n intimation_n 4._o whether_o spalatensis_n be_v a_o protestant_n i_o dispute_v not_o but_o read_v his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o read_v he_o of_o council_n and_o judge_v 5._o bishop_n usher_n as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v tell_v i_o himself_o that_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n of_o the_o absent_a or_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o for_o concord_n what_o mind_n dr._n hamond_n be_v of_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o that_o the_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o the_o council_n which_o he_o name_v own_v and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o reverence_v these_o council_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o still_o concord_n be_v much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o several_a prince_n assemble_v by_o themselves_o or_o messenger_n at_o munster_n ratisbone_n francfort_n nimeguen_n so_o pastor_n even_o of_o several_a kingdom_n
it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o question_n yet_o be_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o none_o be_v since_o their_o time_n iii_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicarious_a govern_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o some_o college_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o of_o this_o to_o you_o 2._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o such_o sovereign_a power_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v christian_n or_o in_o a_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n though_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v there_o be_v it_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o christianity_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n what_o be_v say_v from_o act_n 15._o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o then_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o concord_n or_o communion_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v one_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n against_o johnson_n that_o the_o council_n call_v general_n be_v so_o only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o few_o if_o any_o so_o general_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o chief_a council_n who_o have_v no_o power_n without_o his_o empire_n nor_o call_v any_o that_o be_v without_o 4._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o call_v general_a council_n now_o as_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v at_o such_o distance_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n and_o mind_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o question_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n that_o rule_v they_o and_o through_o enemy_n country_n and_o man_n of_o age_n that_o must_v have_v so_o long_a time_n go_v and_o sit_v and_o return_v and_o of_o divers_a language_n uncapable_a of_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o present_a converse_n with_o other_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 6._o if_o such_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n church_n or_o concord_n at_o least_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o have_v a_o be_v or_o concord_n it_o seldom_o have_v have_v such_o a_o council_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o ever_o will_v have_v any_o 7._o if_o general_a council_n have_v supreme_a government_n visible_a it_o be_v 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o executive_a but_o i._o if_o legislative_a than_o 1._o their_o law_n be_v either_o god_n infallible_a word_n or_o not_o if_o not_o all_o man_n must_v disobey_v they_o when_o they_o err_v if_o yea_o god_n word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o one_o age_n as_o another_o and_o be_v crescent_n still_o and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o will_v be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o law_n will_v be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v concord_n on_o such_o term_n 3._o if_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o and_o whither_o yet_o the_o prince_n who_o country_n they_o meet_v in_o will_v be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o so_o of_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o master_v they_o 4._o prince_n will_v be_v subject_n 1._o to_o foreign_a power_n 2._o yea_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 3._o yea_o of_o their_o enemy_n 4._o and_o to_o such_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sound_a in_o faith_n 5._o and_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o all_o national_a church_n and_o king_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o council_n as_o superior_a power_n 6._o and_o no_o prince_n or_o synod_n can_v make_v valid_a law_n about_o religion_n till_o they_o know_v that_o no_o law_n of_o any_o such_o council_n be_v against_o they_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n record_v in_o scripture_n will_v by_o all_o this_o be_v argue_v of_o great_a insufficiency_n â—f_o more_o be_v universal_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rest_n will_v have_v make_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v to_o the_o church_n unquestionable_a 8._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v so_o much_o in_o opinion_n that_o except_o in_o what_o christ_n own_o word_n contain_v plain_o they_o be_v in_o no_o probability_n of_o agree_v so_o much_o of_o legislation_n ii_o as_o to_o judgement_n 1._o to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lawmaker_n 2._o to_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o person_n e._n g._n whether_o john_n peter_n nestorius_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o adulterer_n a_o simonist_n etc._n etc._n require_v that_o the_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v and_o witness_n of_o both_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v speak_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o heretic_n criminal_n accuser_n witness_n travel_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o jerusalem_n nice_n constantinople_n rome_n even_o from_o america_n ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o need_v any_o confutation_n iii_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o executive_a silence_v eject_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o sovereign_a power_n that_o can_v be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o constitution_n communion_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o general_a council_n so_o impower_v can_v be_v know_v i._o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o ordinary_a christian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authorize_v by_o christ._n i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n know_v it_o not_o for_o they_o ordinary_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o prime_a point_n of_o popery_n they_o can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o they_o know_v it_o not_o as_o other_o may_v judge_v million_o be_v baptise_a christian_n that_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n know_v which_o be_v true_a general_n council_n that_o be_v past_a some_o say_v those_o be_v latrocinia_fw-la and_o conventicle_n that_o other_o say_n be_v lawful_a council_n some_o be_v for_o but_o four_o some_o for_o six_o some_o for_o eight_o some_o for_o all_o so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n which_o be_v true_a and_o obligatory_a grotius_n be_v for_o trent_n and_o all_o which_o other_o abhor_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o who_o call_n be_v valid_a 3._o nor_o what_o individual_n or_o particular_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o send_v and_o choose_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v judge_v uncapable_a by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o greek_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n the_o eastern_a and_o ethiopian_a christian_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o jacobite_n nestorian_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o erroneous_a the_o protestant_n be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o greek_n etc._n etc._n how_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n diocesan_n and_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n judge_n of_o one_o another_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v and_o can_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v make_v up_o a_o legislative_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o many_o must_v constitute_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o in_o what_o proportion_n if_o there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n under_o philippicus_n for_o the_o monothelite_n out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o binnius_n say_v and_o few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o at_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n chalcedon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o other_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o at_o trent_n or_o a_o thousand_o at_o
the_o quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la at_o trull_n forbid_v adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v revoke_v it_o but_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o it_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o most_o church_n and_o yet_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deny_v sacramental_a communion_n if_o they_o keep_v these_o canon_n even_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o of_o christ_n minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v eject_v and_o ruin_v if_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v and_o consent_v so_o to_o use_v they_o how_o many_o canon_n in_o the_o six_o council_n can_v i_o name_v which_o do_v not_o now_o bind_v we_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n name_v by_o you_o i._o as_o to_o our_o receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o a_o universal_a church-governing_a authority_n 1._o paul_n epistle_n be_v receive_v otherwise_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o such_o universal_a government_n require_v it_o 2._o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o say_a church_n authority_n before_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v yet_o not_o receive_v if_o by_o the_o assertor_n authority_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o question_n if_o by_o some_o fore-known_a character_n of_o infallibility_n what_o be_v it_o unless_o with_o knot_n you_o come_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v 3._o but_o be_v not_o the_o common_a protestant_a way_n which_o you_o call_v chillingworth_n much_o sure_a 1._o we_o first_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o that_o such_o person_n be_v and_o write_v such_o book_n and_o do_v such_o deed_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o credible_a witness_n some_o enemy_n some_o heretic_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a presbyter_n that_o in_o all_o church_n receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o bishop_n also_o as_o credible_a entrust_v keeper_n of_o these_o record_n as_o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o judge_n lawyer_n people_n and_o all_o that_o make_v up_o a_o full_a historical_a certainty_n and_o not_o from_o some_o fore-known_a universal_a govern_v bishop_n judicial_a sentence_n 2._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a historical_a evidence_n i_o have_v so_o large_o show_v how_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o most_o or_o any_o christian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v first_o otherwise_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v by_o god_n authorize_v to_o be_v a_o supreme_a collective_a sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o of_o they_o true_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n entrust_v to_o keep_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o s._n scripture_n but_o we_o use_v against_o the_o papist_n herein_o to_o distinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o ambassador_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o official_a limit_a judge_n in_o proprio_fw-la foro_fw-la from_o that_o of_o a_o universal_a judge_n to_o all_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n so_o as_o universal_o to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o legislation_n itself_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_a law_n else_o judge_n may_v make_v we_o what_o law_n they_o please_v by_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v limited_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n only_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a case_n that_o come_v before_o they_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o statute_n be_v real_o make_v by_o those_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v since_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n from_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v false_a viz._n 1._o the_o judge_n have_v still_o judge_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o councillor_n plead_v they_o 3._o justice_n and_o all_o officer_n execute_v they_o 4._o all_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n make_v according_a to_o they_o 5._o the_o record_n attest_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a be_v they_o forge_v or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o multitude_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o plead_v that_o and_o appeal_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o name_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n who_o thus_o historical_o assure_v we_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v know_v much_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v know_v historical_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v know_v by_o any_o humane_a soveraign-authority_n appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n friend_n and_o adversary_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n contend_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o full_a historical_a evidence_n of_o fact_n when_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n even_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n be_v make_v against_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v notorious_a 1._o that_o regular_o our_o first_o reception_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v by_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v a_o preacher_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o appoint_a mean_n timothy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n if_o you_o say_v parent_n receive_v it_o first_o from_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v our_o parent_n regular_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v even_o from_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o preacher_n and_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o college_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o private_a christian_n by_o conference_n convert_v many_o 3._o and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o these_o way_n usual_o have_v it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o collective-soveraign_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n any_o more_o than_o tutor_n in_o law_n physic_n or_o theology_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o read_v most_o that_o you_o say_v in_o a_o paris_n doctor_n h._n holden_n analys_n s._n fid_fw-we who_o yet_o though_o mix_v with_o injurious_a passage_n against_o the_o s._n scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o not_o of_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o authority_n 4._o and_o when_o vinc-lirinensis_a turn_v we_o to_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n that_o go_v with_o holden_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o laity_n through_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v one_o universal_a collective_a sovereign_n nor_o do_v you_o think_v so_o of_o all_o the_o consent_v priest_n while_o you_o appropriate_v this_o collective-soveraignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n 6._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o a_o sovereign_a church-power_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v only_a scripture_n why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o we_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v our_o christianity_n creed_n and_o baptism_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v both_o if_o so_o than_o a_o child_n or_o man_n must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n
know_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n better_o by_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a history_n than_o by_o such_o a_o judicature_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o protestant_n do_v so_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o s._n scripture_n be_v the_o entire_a regulate_a word_n of_o god_n without_o defect_n or_o supplement_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n institute_v as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o church-government_n be_v there_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o gap_n of_o unwritten_a necessary_a supplemental_a tradition_n will_v let_v in_o no_o man_n know_v what_o beside_o church-power_n on_o the_o like_a pretence_n 4._o tradition_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v by_o general_a council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n of_o church-office_n and_o government_n have_v be_v so_o far_o new_a or_o change_v up_o and_o down_o as_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n never_o take_v they_o as_o universal_a necessary_a institution_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o patriarck_n and_o such_o like_a nor_o such_o difference_n of_o seat_n as_o nazianzen_n and_o isidore_n pelusiota_n wish_v level_v when_o if_o general_a council_n themselves_o have_v be_v this_o necessary_a church-government_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n without_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n indeed_o 6._o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o officer_n judge_n and_o justice_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n without_o another_o vicarious_a sovereign_n or_o vice-king_n do_v tell_v the_o subject_n what_o be_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o official_a power_n which_o they_o must_v obey_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o write_a law_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n teach_v we_o in_o their_o several_a place_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v his_o church-government_n without_o a_o universal_a vicarious_a sovereign_n 7._o when_o leo_n the_o first_o call_v himself_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o boniface_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o long_o after_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n judge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o council_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la as_o archbishop_n bromhal_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o even_o salmasius_n liberal_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n universal_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o eccles._n suburbicar_n prope_fw-la fin_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o a_o govern_v society_n as_o such_o who_o be_v not_o principium_fw-la regens_fw-la but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o that_o it_o must_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v or_o the_o emperor_n will_v change_v it_o if_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o one_o empire_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v he_o shall_v form_v the_o government_n to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o magnify_v leo_n yet_o witness_v do_v this_o make_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o foreigner_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o the_o empire_n and_o its_o law_n be_v overthrow_v and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n enlarge_v more_o over_o other_o land_n must_v we_o turn_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o once_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o by_o corruption_n or_o secular_a advantage_n what_o change_n have_v the_o majority_n oft_o make_v §_o iv._o your_o four_o work_n of_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o other_o 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v know_v by_o practice_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o the_o continue_a practice_n have_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v have_v but_o it_o be_v all_o christian_n lay_v and_o clergy_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o yea_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n with_o they_o by_o universal_a historical_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a universal_a judicature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o those_o sure_a sufficient_a record_n the_o tradition_n may_v not_o as_o oral_a or_o practical_a only_a be_v continue_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o necessary_a be_v now_o in_o god_n write_v law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n change_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o other_o plead_v current_n tradition_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a security_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v they_o or_o if_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_v we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n the_o papist_n plead_v scripture_n for_o all_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o we_o quarrel_v not_o at_o the_o name_n but_o expect_v better_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o unproved_a universal_a judicature_n what_o confirmation_n be_v i_o now_o pass_v by_o §_o v._o your_o five_o work_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v judicial_a sentence_n not_o individual_v ordinary_o but_o by_o description_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o judicial_a government_n but_o legislative_a to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o drunkenness_n or_o heresy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n law_n have_v already_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v sin_n enough_o enumerate_v to_o this_o use_n 2._o if_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o be_v the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v bring_v other_o doctrine_n or_o impenitence_n in_o break_v god_n law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 3._o how_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v but_o for_o violate_v scripture_n doctrine_n and_o law_n impenitent_o alas_o what_o work_v have_v hereticator_n and_o anathematizer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o know_v we_o what_o curse_n be_v valid_a when_o general_a council_n have_v curse_v per_fw-la vice_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o one_o council_n curse_v one_o party_n and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o contrary_a and_o curse_v their_o own_o council_n 5._o as_o there_o need_v no_o vicarious_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o kingdom_n under_o the_o king_n to_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_v or_o hang_v but_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n to_o pass_v sentence_n in_o particular_a case_n so_o there_o need_v no_o church-vicarious-judicature_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o cast_v out_o christ_n law_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o in_o the_o several_a church_n be_v enough_o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o for_o concord_n neighbor-bishop_n in_o synod_n must_v consult_v §_o vi_o your_o six_o use_n of_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v to_o make_v mutable_a church-law_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o have_v a_o universal_a sovereign_n under_o christ_n and_o can_v make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n 2._o how_o be_v god_n law_n sufficient_a in_o sâ—o_o genere_fw-la if_o it_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n how_o be_v man_n universal_a legislative_a power_n prove_v any_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a civil_a sovereignty_n or_o how_o differ_v it_o from_o
god_n 3._o mutable_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a need_n or_o use_v these_o by-law_n like_o those_o of_o corporation_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n e._n g._n one_o translation_n of_o scripture_n one_o metre_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o fit_v all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v several_a language_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o more_o confirm_v by_o long_a consideration_n 1._o that_o to_o assert_v a_o sovereign_n vicarious_a church-power_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v 2._o and_o treasonable_o to_o set_v up_o a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n 3._o and_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la never_o be_v in_o be_v 4._o and_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o heinous_a schism_n and_o persecution_n by_o prosecute_a impossible_a term_n of_o concord_n and_o communion_n 5._o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o know_v his_o word_n and_o will_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o scripture_n 6._o and_o as_o one_o pope_n can_v possible_o through_o natural_a incapacity_n govern_v all_o the_o earth_n in_o religion_n one_o collective_a and_o aristocratical_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o uncapable_a that_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o considerate_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o pighius_fw-la well_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o head_v all_o the_o church_n by_o general_a council_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o french_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o cassander_n and_o grotius_n and_o such_o papist_n as_o set_v council_n over_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o take_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o ordinary_a govern_n executive_a head_n to_o rule_v by_o the_o council_n law_n they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o the_o italian_a papist_n who_o prefer_v the_o pope_n 8._o and_o that_o civil_a government_n may_v so_o much_o easy_o be_v exercise_v by_o official_o than_o the_o spiritual_a that_o a_o civil_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o more_o congruous_a and_o possible_a than_o a_o humane_a visible_a churchhead_n under_o christ_n personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o you_o dispute_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o from_o which_o our_o late_a change_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o but_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o must_v be_v by_o other_o term_n and_o hand_n r._n b._n jan._n 12._o 1679._o this_o feb._n 13._o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n again_o he_o disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o supreme_a summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la vicaria_fw-la as_o invidious_a and_o choose_v the_o name_n of_o a_fw-la ruling_n collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ministerialium_fw-la who_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n which_o all_o must_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o and_o obey_v and_o so_o must_v know_v their_o consent_n chap._n xviii_o the_o four_o letter_n to_o bishop_n guning_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n gune_v my_o lord_n though_o i_o intend_v to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o by_o write_v yet_o observe_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v to_o mistake_v i_o and_o because_o time_n streighten_v our_o discourse_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v and_o consequent_o misreported_n i_o thus_o send_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o your_o last_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o i._o whereas_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o applicatory_a conclusion_n i_o must_v still_o say_v it_o that_o ☞_o if_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o change_n be_v make_v by_o your_o endeavour_n 1661._o and_o 1662._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v it_o more_o offence_n to_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v towards_o it_o than_o to_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v this_o impartiality_n ii_o my_o name_n hold_v as_o say_v what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o invidious_o to_o intimate_v that_o you_o differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v not_o new_a to_o i_o and_o that_o even_o a_o papist_n plead_v rather_o historical_a natural-evidence_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o be_v further_a from_o the_o common_a papist_n than_o you_o iii_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o compare_v bishop_n to_o king_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o both_o govern_v only_o their_o proper_a province_n and_o neither_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o intimate_v that_o bishop_n rule_n like_o king_n who_o can_v dispute_v on_o these_o term_n do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o state_v of_o our_o question_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o do_v i_o not_o still_o profess_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o and_o do_v compare_v prince_n coactive_a government_n with_o it_o only_o in_o the_o extent_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n contradict_v this_o or_o wrong_v you_o by_o unjust_a intimation_n iv._o you_o take_v the_o word_n aristocratical-supream_a vicarious_a under_o christ_n legislative_n to_o be_v invidious_a and_o you_o disow_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o intimate_v a_o force_a power_n like_o prince_n 2._o because_o christ_n only_o be_v supreme_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o dispute_v but_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o i_o understand_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o question_n to_o debate_v 2._o i_o desire_v still_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v state_n your_o assertion_n in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o may_v use_v no_o other_o you_o tell_v i_o your_o own_o word_n be_v collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o name_v only_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o power_n where_o our_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la what_o be_v their_o power_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o next_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o college_n of_o pastor_n have_v a_o ministerial_a rule_v judicial_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o take_v up_o with_o your_o own_o word_n only_o remember_v that_o before_o you_o assert_v a_o legislative_a power_n of_o mutable_a law_n and_o now_o it_o be_v but_o judicial_a if_o so_o than_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n but_o to_o their_o sentence_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n how_o then_o be_v obey_v they_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v but_o mutable_a law_n that_o they_o make_v answ._n and_o be_v mutable_a law_n no_o law_n and_o be_v he_o no_o legislator_n that_o make_v but_o mutable_a law_n neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n will_v believe_v this_o but_o you_o say_v canon_n be_v not_o law_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o concession_n so_o say_v grotius_n de_fw-fr imp._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v but_o either_o counsel_n or_o agreement_n contract_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la that_o we_o contend_v a_o law_n say_v grotius_n be_v regula_n actionum_fw-la moralium_fw-la more_n full_o a_o law_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_n make_v the_o subject_n duty_n if_o a_o canon_n be_v none_o then_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v none_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n then_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la formale_a obedientiae_fw-la you_o disow_v also_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la i_o take_v your_o own_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o to_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la be_v that_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o authority_n and_o debitum_fw-la obediendi_fw-la by_o subjection_n but_o i_o think_v that_o indeed_o authorize_v pastor_n may_v make_v proper_a law_n e._n g._n at_o what_o place_n and_o hour_n to_o meet_v what_o translation_n version_n meter_n and_o such_o order_n to_o use_v but_o only_o to_o their_o proper_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n v._o you_o copious_o blame_v we_o for_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o give_v to_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o i_o own_v no_o power_n but_o parochial_a i_o tell_v you_o still_o 1._o i_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o perhaps_o
word_n and_o sword_n 4._o and_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o end_n of_o government_n stretch_v the_o word_n on_o any_o rack_n that_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n and_o beside_o these_o four_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v one_o universal_a roll_a college_n xi_o you_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v access_n to_o king_n but_o not_o to_o christ._n answ._n god_n be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o have_v no_o more_o visible_a access_n to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o son_n and_o particular_a pastor_n be_v as_o accessible_a as_o king_n and_o church_n government_n which_o like_o a_o physician_n or_o tutor_n depend_v on_o personal_a skill_n may_v much_o less_o be_v perform_v by_o absent_a man_n at_o the_o antipode_n than_o civil_a government_n xii_o but_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n reception_n of_o canon_n though_o council_n be_v not_o proper_o universal_a thaâ—_n make_v the_o obligation_n universal_a answ._n if_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o the_o imposer_n power_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o bind_v universal_o if_o reception_n be_v the_o obligatory_a act_n subjection_n be_v government_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n govern_v by_o receive_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o mutable_a and_o how_o uncertain_a reception_n be_v they_o say_v all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o particular_a church_n lay_v they_o down_o before_o any_o universal_a judicature_n allow_v it_o xiii_o qu._n if_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o needful_a or_o good_a will_v not_o you_o do_v so_o too_o and_o do_v you_o not_o so_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o bible_n answ._n 1._o i_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n only_o as_o authorize_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o i_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o use_v of_o all_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o proclamation_n by_o the_o proclaimer_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o my_o obey_v all_o these_o judge_n justice_n and_o people_n as_o one_o authorize_v college_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a land_n so_o here_o i_o know_v the_o write_n of_o homer_n virgil_n cicero_n to_o be_v they_o the_o more_o confident_o by_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o receive_v they_o be_v commissioned_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o a_o judicature_n to_o the_o world_n i_o receive_v divine_a truth_n as_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n as_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n especial_o commissioned_n and_o qualify_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o pastor_n and_o since_o i_o understand_v history_n common_a consent_n put_v i_o the_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o these_o be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o one_o college_n commissioned_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n as_o to_o know_v much_o of_o this_o to_o know_v what_o be_v receive_v now_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la be_v too_o hard_a but_o to_o know_v the_o semper_fw-la be_v much_o hard_a especial_o when_o the_o filioque_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o such_o like_a have_v have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o one_o prince_n reign_n and_o more_o against_o they_o in_o another_o and_o so_o off_o and_o on_o and_o to_o know_v which_o have_v most_o be_v impossible_a to_o most_o christian_n how_o few_o know_v at_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o filioque_fw-la have_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o not_o i_o nor_o any_o traveller_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o fourteen_o but_o you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o council_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o fault_n 2._o you_o say_v how_o great_a matter_n the_o article_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o of_o one_o person_n be_v and_o no_o small_a nor_o wordy_a difference_n answ._n 1._o i_o can_v mention_v man_n fault_n without_o abhor_v they_o i_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_o for_o the_o use_n of_o needful_a modest_a council_n of_o good_a men._n 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o matter_n determine_v be_v weighty_a but_o how_o far_o person_n wrong_v and_o misunderstand_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v about_o word_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o naked_o say_v but_o prove_v to_o you_o when_o theodosius_n force_v by_o threaten_a cyril_n and_o johannes_n antioch_n and_o theodoret_n to_o agree_v do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o have_v i_o not_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o nestorius_n deny_v two_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n oft_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n do_v you_o indeed_o think_v that_o one_o and_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n have_v i_o not_o prove_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o the_o misunderstand_a of_o each_o other_o in_o too_o many_o but_o o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o repent_v when_o contentious_a bishop_n in_o council_n have_v notorious_o tear_v the_o church_n draw_v stream_n of_o blood_n curse_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o curse_v that_o curse_v itself_o and_o their_o party_n the_o next_o change_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n by_o strive_v about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a word_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o wise_a must_v not_o this_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v be_v lament_v if_o cyril_n be_v but_o half_a as_o bad_a as_o joh._n antioch_n theodoret_n isidore_n pelusiota_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n etc._n etc._n make_v he_o how_o partial_a be_v his_o admirer_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o bishop_n to_o repent_v as_o other_o man_n when_o their_o self-esteem_a and_o dignity_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n and_o if_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o woeful_o as_o the_o west_n and_o east_n and_o the_o abassine_n copty_v jacobite_n nestorian_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n be_v divide_v at_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v they_o silence_v thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o sin_v or_o for_o nothing_o and_o bring_v thereby_o confusion_n and_o schism_n among_o serious_a christian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o heretic_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o name_v their_o sin_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n than_o in_o they_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o one_o may_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o drunkard_n and_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n without_o blame_n but_o have_v i_o say_v half_a so_o ill_o by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v by_o one_o another_o they_o anathematise_v each_o other_o but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o by_o they_o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o your_o six_o council_n than_o eusebius_n and_o constantine_n say_v of_o they_o when_o he_o burn_v their_o accuse_a libel_n against_o each_o other_o 2._o what_o say_v i_o worse_o of_o the_o first_o council_n at_o constantinople_n than_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v i_o do_v but_o recite_v his_o word_n and_o the_o history_n do_v they_o not_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o pull_v he_o down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o for_o what_o 3._o what_o say_v i_o of_o the_o first_o ephes._n council_n but_o what_o the_o record_a act_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o they_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o each_o excommunicate_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o orthodox_n part_v fight_v with_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o except_o nestorius_n and_o how_o much_o hand_n a_o woman_n have_v in_o it_o against_o he_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o 4._o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o against_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n as_o the_o many_o council_n that_o anathematise_v they_o do_v or_o more_o than_o they_o
high_a priest_n it_o be_v his_o school_n and_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n i_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rightful_a universal_a civil_a and_o church-monarch_n and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v law_n or_o exercise_v judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v commissioned_n by_o god_n to_o their_o several_a province_n govern_v the_o whole_a only_a per_fw-la part_n between_o they_o and_o god_n as_o the_o monarch_n make_v they_o such_o universal_a law_n as_o they_o must_v rule_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n of_o one_o ecclesiastic_a humane_a judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a one_o and_o less_o probability_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o pastor_n must_v do_v all_o by_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v such_o synod_n and_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o king_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n rule_v by_o their_o several_a court_n and_o circuit_n and_o by_o the_o king_n law_n but_o not_o rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o one_o college_n of_o a_o vote_v synod_n of_o judge_n justice_n and_o major_n if_o senate_n have_v any_o where_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v from_o the_o peculiar_a constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o college_n of_o king_n or_o one_o monarch_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o their_o unity_n be_v centre_v in_o god_n that_o be_v one_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o free-school_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a schoolmaster_n one_o to_o a_o small_a school_n and_o to_o a_o great_a one_o a_o chief_a master_n with_o under_z schoolmaster_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v e._n g._n lilly_n grammar_n and_o faithful_o perform_v their_o trust_n or_o be_v put_v out_o by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o if_o any_o school-difficulty_n occur_v they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consult_v for_o their_o mutual_a help_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o add_v g._n d._n as_o if_o 1._o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o humane_a school_n though_o under_o several_a king_n 2._o none_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o school_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o college_n of_o schoolmaster_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o never_o know_v one_o another_o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o college_n 3._o all_o these_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v meet_v by_o themselves_o or_o delegate_n in_o general_a council_n 4._o all_o school_n must_v receive_v canon_n from_o these_o council_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n at_o least_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n must_v hold_v national_a assembly_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n 6._o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n local_a particular_a school_n must_v be_v school_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o have_v all_o but_o one_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o alone_o must_v have_v the_o key_n of_o they_o and_o judge_v of_o each_o scholar_n that_o be_v 1._o admit_v 2._o correct_v 3._o or_o put_v out_o 7._o all_o these_o school_n under_o this_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v his_o usher_n and_o no_o proper_a schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v learn_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o proper_a schoolmaster_n perhaps_o one_o hundred_o eighty_o or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o of_o every_o boy_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o put_v out_o but_o none_o of_o these_o usher_n shall_v have_v power_n 1._o to_o judge_v who_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v or_o what_o boy_n to_o correct_v nor_o to_o correct_v they_o till_o command_v by_o the_o diocesan_n master_n 3._o nor_o to_o put_v out_o any_o till_o he_o bid_v he_o 4._o nor_o to_o forbear_v correct_v or_o cast_v out_o any_o when_o command_v though_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v this_o 1._o depose_v all_o the_o inferior_a school_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o proper_a schoolmaster_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o and_o depose_v the_o usher_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o schoolmaster_n 3._o and_o make_v school-government_n a_o impossible_a thing_n while_o one_o only_o in_o a_o diocese_n be_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 4._o and_o thereby_o overthrow_v learning_n and_o introduce_v barbarousness_n 5._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o diocesan_n schoolmaster_n who_o will_v undo_v the_o scholar_n and_o themselves_o by_o undertake_v impossibility_n but_o i_o disallow_v not_o 1._o a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o each_o school_n 2._o nor_o needful_a overseer_n or_o visitor_n to_o see_v that_o all_o schoolmaster_n do_v their_o duty_n 3._o nor_o that_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n keep_v they_o all_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o make_v law_n that_o they_o true_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o correct_v those_o schoolmaster_n who_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n or_o unfaithfulness_n deserve_v it_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o make_v we_o no_o universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n 2._o and_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n to_o the_o parish-church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v christ_n church-discipline_n a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n and_o you_o will_v reconcile_v many_o nonconformist_n to_o you_o but_o to_o say_v only_o one_o schoolmaster_n with_o mere_a teaching-usher_n shall_v govern_v many_o hundred_o school_n or_o one_o bishop_n many_o hundred_o church_n or_o rather_o oratory_n and_o chapel_n that_o be_v make_v but_o part_n of_o one_o true_a church_n infimae_fw-la specici_fw-la this_o be_v in_o english_a to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o considerable_a government_n of_o such_o school_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o to_o put_v it_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o charity_n and_o justice_n of_o many_o that_o now_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o we_o we_o be_v all_o unruly_a intolerable_a rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o desire_v more_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o corporation_n that_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o possible_a thing_n i_o have_v in_o many_o year_n of_o liberty_n try_v without_o rigour_n so_o much_o as_o all_o church-canon_n agree_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o three_o presbyter_n when_o one_o parish_n about_o london_n have_v thirty_o thousand_o and_o forty_o thousand_o if_o not_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n and_o most_o or_o many_o far_o less_o governable_a xvii_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacred_a office_n be_v 1._o power_n or_o right_n 2._o obligation_n to_o 3._o the_o work_n 1._o the_o work_n you_o say_v be_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a on_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a separately_z per_fw-mi part_n but_o as_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o the_o power_n be_v jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la 3._o the_o obligation_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o after_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o pastoral_a guidance_n thereby_o 2._o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o that_o work_n in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n do_v each_o one_o apart_o that_o be_v deliver_v christ_n command_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n if_o yea_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o then_o be_v they_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o so_o preach_v to_o they_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o regiment_n that_o they_o must_v do_v in_o uno_fw-la collegio_fw-la or_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o whole_a pastoral_n church_n guilty_a of_o perfidious_a negligence_n as_o a_o pastor_n will_v be_v that_o never_o guide_v his_o flock_n for_o not_o at_o all_o perform_v any_o such_o government_n what_o one_o act_n of_o government_n have_v the_o college_n perform_v in_o our_o age_n or_o in_o the_o age_n forego_v or_o in_o any_o age_n according_a to_o yourself_o since_o constant._n pogonatus_n his_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n
that_o be_v bind_v to_o govern_v then_o it_o be_v they_o only_a that_o be_v authorize_v or_o have_v the_o office_n and_o power_n for_o obligation_n to_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n or_o will_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n excuse_v all_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o any_o performance_n why_o then_o not_o from_o all_o pastoral_n guidance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o degrade_v xviii_o we_o be_v against_o singularity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o christ_n church_n shall_v never_o err_v from_o any_o one_o essential_a of_o christianity_n or_o communion_n else_o it_o will_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v general_a council_n such_o as_o the_o empire_n have_v have_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o heresy_n we_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o with_o know_v common_a consent_n and_o to_o suspect_v odd_a opinion_n novelty_n and_o singularity_n but_o protestant_n against_o papist_n common_o use_v these_o distinction_n 1._o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o be_v one_o thing_n 2._o doctoral_a authority_n like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o a_o school_n of_o consenter_n be_v another_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v their_o oblige_a credibility_n be_v another_o 4._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o keeper_n of_o record_n be_v another_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o herald_n or_o cryer_n or_o messenger_n to_o publish_v law_n be_v another_o 6._o and_o the_o authority_n of_o contractor_n in_o mutual_a self-obligation_n be_v another_o according_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a head_n governor_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o whole_a by_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n personal_n or_o collective_a but_o christ._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o person_n natural_a or_o political_a that_o be_v bind_v or_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n but_o that_o all_o pastor_n must_v teach_v and_o guide_v in_o their_o several_a province_n 3._o that_o the_o large_a and_o more_o uncontrolled_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o credibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v agree_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v ordinance_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o especial_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v gainsay_v it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n we_o thus_o receive_v the_o say_v book_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la testium_fw-la and_o not_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la judicis_fw-la regentis_fw-la or_o else_o lay-man_n such_o as_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o more_o credible_a witness_n of_o the_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o unlearned_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o hierom_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o woman_n yea_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n such_o as_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v church-ruler_n 4._o all_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n to_o preach_v christ_n word_n and_o ministerial_o officiate_v according_o be_v thereby_o especial_o entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n as_o lawyer_n while_o they_o daily_o use_v they_o be_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o such_o officer_n be_v the_o most_o credible_a part_n of_o the_o witness_n work_v or_o if_o not_o universal_a the_o more_o the_o better_o 5._o every_o pastor_n be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n law_n 6._o and_o in_o circumstance_n leave_v to_o mutable_a humane_a determination_n the_o more_o common_a consent_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o council_n this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o read_v do_v make_v it_o our_o first_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n whether_o christ_n ever_o institute_v any_o one_o head_n or_o ruling_n power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n under_o himself_o and_o 2._o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v such_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v xix_o if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v it_o i_o entreat_v you_o read_v in_o the_o cabal-supplement_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n where_o you_o will_v find_v ☞_o 1._o be_v cite_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n answer_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o universal_a judicature_n 2._o that_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 3._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n or_o governor_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o clergy_n subserve_v he_o as_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o give_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o quae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la aguntur_fw-la libera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la astringuntur_fw-la and_o if_o the_o teacher_n do_v their_o office_n with_o scandal_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la which_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o but_o that_o in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_a person_n and_o their_o good_n and_o work_n and_o the_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n head_n notable_o vindicate_v with_o much_o more_o xx._n i_o crave_v your_o pardon_n both_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o boldness_n while_o i_o add_v this_o question_n not_o as_o accuse_v you_o of_o popery_n perjury_n or_o disloyalty_n how_o can_v i_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n if_o have_v take_v the_o ☞_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o spiritual_n when_o the_o oath_n disclaim_v it_o and_o the_o can._n 1._o say_v that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n have_v no_o establishment_n or_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o against_o all_o foreign_a power_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o articl_n 21._o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o will_v all_o prince_n orthodox_n heretical_a mahometan_n heathen_a enemy_n in_o war_n etc._n etc._n agree_v to_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v church-unity_n concord_n and_o salvation_n lie_v on_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o none_o of_o this_o speak_v against_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a power_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o not_o against_o a_o foreigner_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o be_v where_o we_o be_v and_o there_o he_o be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o against_o all_o foreigner_n proper_a government_n of_o man_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o apostle_n commission_n in_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o yet_o they_o rule_v doctoral_o none_o but_o voluntary_a consenter_n 2._o the_o law_n oath_n canon_n and_o article_n disclaim_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v here_o but_o the_o pope_n claim_v proper_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o most_o english_a and_o french_a papist_n and_o half_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v claim_v for_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n and_o not_o any_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n xxi_o as_o hence_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v
new_a discoverer_n append._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o where_o he_o be_v for_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o for_o so_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o each_o govern_v per_n part_n in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o king_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o numerical_o by_o one_o aristocracy_n the_o pope_n be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o government_n form_v and_o unify_v in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la consist_v ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la personis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la else_o it_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sovereignty_n nor_o one_o political_a church_n or_o society_n therefore_o his_o say_n p._n 206._o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o universal_a and_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v not_o i_o at_o all_o to_o his_o model_n who_o be_o pass_v doubt_n that_o 1._o one_o aristocratical_a college_n be_v far_o more_o uncapable_a of_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o pope_n if_o inter_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la daretur_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o college_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a king_n e._n g._n france_n spain_n portugal_n armenian_n abassine_n turk_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v unfit_a for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o to_o govern_v britain_n than_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o dr._n pierce_n be_v sufficient_o do_v before_o and_o after_o i_o now_o only_o recite_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o grotius_n and_o for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o french_a church_n form_n of_o government_n call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o shall_v themselves_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o oppose_v the_o french_a know_v by_o feel_v what_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o our_o dangerous_a lacerate_v state_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o buckingham_n and_o laud_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o have_v before_o full_o prove_v and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o have_v read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o jewel_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n humphrey_n field_n willet_n airy_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n sutliffe_n g._n abbot_n rob._n abbot_n i._o reignolds_n morton_n usher_n downame_n john_n white_a birkbeck_n cook_n perkins_n bilson_n andrews_n hall_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o bishop_n dignitary_n and_o other_o conformist_n beside_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooker_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o laud'_v time_n and_o since_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o coalition_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o heylin_n confess_v that_o laud_n prevail_v but_o with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o arminian_n viz._n neale_n howson_n corbet_n buckeridge_n and_o montague_n and_o he_o that_o read_v buckeridge_n his_o book_n for_o king_n and_o mountague_n work_n will_v think_v that_o even_o they_o be_v against_o this_o coalition_n 2._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o laud_n dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v for_o he_o 3._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o revoke_v the_o homily_n article_n liturgy_n apology_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n 4._o and_o excellent_a write_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o church_n doctor_n against_o all_o such_o confederacy_n with_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o tho_o to_o please_v his_o superior_n he_o defend_v laud_n yet_o defend_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v dr._n more_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n tennison_n bishop_n th._n barlow_n mr._n wake_v yea_o even_o henry_n fowlis_n and_o many_o more_o but_o above_o all_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unanswerable_o though_o s._n parker_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n for_o a_o coalition_n that_o be_v public_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n and_o england_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v so_o voluminous_o write_v of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o long_a war_n and_o all_o the_o fracture_n that_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o consequent_n that_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o be_v vain_a dr._n pet._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o justify_v all_o and_o prin_n history_n of_o laud'_v trial_n large_o open_v it_o §_o 4._o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o scot_n opposition_n and_o the_o ensue_a civil_a war_n have_v break_v this_o design_n and_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n have_v render_v popery_n more_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a than_o all_o argument_n can_v do_v before_o our_o war_n here_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v before_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n ministry_n of_o drunkard_n scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a incompetent_a man_n proceed_v too_o far_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o eject_v some_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n though_o some_o of_o we_o dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n cromwell_n first_o rebel_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o short_o die_v and_o his_o distract_a incoherent_a army_n strive_v against_o the_o democratical_a relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n dissolve_v their_o usurp_a government_n which_o dissolution_n bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o monk_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v bring_v in_o cromwell_n and_o with_o the_o king_n return_v many_o of_o the_o eject_v exasperate_v clergy_n full_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o prevent_v all_o danger_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o think_v they_o must_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o mutation_n by_o degree_n the_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n publish_v many_o protestation_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n dr._n morley_n be_v send_v before_o the_o king_n to_o cajole_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o incline_v to_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o moderate_a party_n of_o episcopal_a man_n meet_v with_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o declare_v their_o desire_n of_o concord_n on_o sober_a term_n viz._n dr._n bernard_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n and_o other_o such_o but_o dr._n morley_n use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n and_o shift_v off_o all_o discovery_n of_o his_o design_n still_o quiet_v they_o by_o general_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o treaty_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o chancellor_n hyde_n who_o rule_v the_o land_n and_o sheldon_n be_v next_o he_o and_o hinchman_n the_o three_o but_o under_o they_o truckle_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n at_o breda_n expound_v since_o by_o 27_o year_n barbarous_a persecution_n lay_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_a prelatist_n that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o i_o be_v past_o doubt_n in_o 1660._o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o he_o die_v or_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o promote_v it_o here_o first_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n in_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n say_v that_o morley_n sheldon_n guning_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a agitator_n know_v this_o and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sole_a legislation_n and_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o puritan_n and_o parliament_n power_n than_o the_o jesuit_n
full_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o council_n above_o the_o imperial_a or_o national_a but_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o one_o empire_n from_o the_o provincial_n 2._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o parish_n communicant_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o oversight_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n though_o their_o canon_n sinful_o fetter_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o foreigner_n hold_v the_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o true_a pastor_n and_o own_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o innovator_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v not_o diocesan_n and_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o either_o congregational_a parochial_a bishop_n or_o apostolic_a overseer_n of_o such_o and_o no_o diocesan_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o §_o 12._o when_o you_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o new_a foreigner_n have_v at_o court_n and_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o other_o persecute_v act_n and_o with_o the_o justice_n that_o execute_v they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o potent_o and_o obstinate_o they_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a union_n here_o and_o read_v how_o they_o revile_v the_o old_a reform_a bishop_n from_o parker_n to_o abbot_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o go_v too_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o k._n charles_n ii_o and_o k._n james_n and_o what_o man_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o choose_v we_o contradict_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a homily_n apology_n article_n liturgy_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o yet_o repeal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o swear_a to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a party_n have_v more_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o alter_a endeavour_n have_v not_o change_v its_o essential_o by_o this_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v expound_v who_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n if_o 1._o it_o be_v denominate_v by_o their_o number_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o party_n have_v the_o great_a number_n till_o they_o be_v further_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o law_n the_o better_a part_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o the_o old_a law_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v though_o yet_o some_o late_a law_n be_v to_o the_o old_a as_o poison_v to_o a_o live_a man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o power_n the_o innovator_n have_v be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o these_o 31_o year_n for_o that_o party_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o choose_v they_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o differ_a emperor_n constantine_n constantinus_n valens_n theodosius_n arcadius_n marcian_n leo_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o usual_o go_v for_o the_o church_n or_o orthodox_n party_n which_o the_o emperor_n own_v the_o uppermost_a will_v have_v the_o name_n §_o 14._o though_o the_o french_a and_o english_a aforesaid_a design_v a_o coalition_n the_o long_a possession_n of_o their_o different_a way_n unavoidable_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o immediate_a union_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o approach_v by_o leisurely_o degree_n england_n will_v not_o sudden_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n to_o a_o mass-book_n nor_o france_n sudden_o turn_v the_o mass-book_n correct_v into_o french_a but_o what_o fair_a approach_n be_v make_v and_o what_o further_o intend_v grotius_n his_o counsel_n magnify_v by_o both_o church_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a declare_v the_o council_n of_o grotius_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o be_v above_o council_n nor_o deprive_v king_n nor_o bishop_n of_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v and_o school_n nicety_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o the_o lutheran_n as_o reconcileable_a court_v to_o a_o concord_n and_o the_o unreconcilable_a calvinist_n bring_v down_o by_o force_n but_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o so_o reconcileable_a as_o they_o imagine_v prince_n that_o be_v once_o free_a be_v loath_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a priesthood_n §_o 15._o and_o how_o much_o the_o french_a mean_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n their_o late_a transaction_n show_v a_o little_a but_o their_o doctrine_n much_o more_o mr._n jurieu_o himself_o in_o his_o posteral_a letter_n engl._n p._n 216.217_o thus_o describe_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n originally_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n this_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v popery_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o hearty_a for_o other_o friend_n than_o for_o france_n §_o 15._o lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o though_o whetgift_n and_o some_o other_o calvinist_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o french_a reconciler_n that_o have_v set_v and_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v on_o foot_n our_o present_a increase_a division_n and_o danger_n since_o le_fw-fr strange_a new-named_n they_o the_o old_a church_n protestant_n be_v call_v trimmer_n and_o be_v man_n that_o love_v not_o division_n or_o persecution_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o coalition_n of_o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o zeal_n enough_o save_o too_o few_o to_o put_v it_o on_o open_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o opposite_n but_o the_o laudians_n call_v tory_n be_v still_o as_o much_o against_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o divide_v
repetition_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a if_o you_o will_v read_v mr._n th._n beverley_n whole_a duty_n of_o nation_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o my_o judgement_n suppose_v your_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v forbear_v transcribe_v and_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o dissent_v from_o and_o the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v contain_v i._o i_o dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a sovereignty_n as_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n whether_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mix_v i_o matter_n not_o ii_o consequently_n i_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n in_o man_n and_o of_o any_o humane_a universal_a law_n iii_o and_o i_o deny_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o one_o or_o many_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v a_o legislative_a regent_n power_n over_o any_o other_o king_n and_o nation_n which_o give_v they_o not_o that_o power_n by_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n all_o these_o deny_a doctrine_n you_o own_o pag._n 28._o l._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 21_o 23_o 19_o 13_o 14_o 15._o my_o reason_n against_o the_o first_o be_v so_o many_o before_o repeat_v that_o i_o must_v not_o again_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o do_v prove_v you_o a_o universal_a humane_a polity_n by_o king_n or_o clergy_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o aristocratical_a be_v worse_a than_o monarchical_a and_o less_o practicable_a and_o if_o you_o think_v popery_n a_o unfit_a name_n for_o it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o antichristian_a as_o the_o treasonable_a claim_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n may_v be_v so_o call_v the_o second_o error_n fall_v with_o the_o first_o for_o legislation_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n your_o three_o deny_v opinion_n i_o hope_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v continue_v to_o renounce_v and_o see_v you_o know_v that_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o even_o all_o foreign_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n beside_o the_o many_o oath_n against_o alteration_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nation_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o perjury_n if_o the_o law_n for_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v repeal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o perjury_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o itself_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n over_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o judge_n know_v better_a than_o i._n but_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v yet_o prove_v k._n james_n his_o self-deposing_a if_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o open_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o alienate_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o shall_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v aristocratical_a where_o the_o pope_n be_v may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o to_o find_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a parliament_n or_o college_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v bishop_n be_v all_o save_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n blame_v not_o king_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o subject_n when_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v subject_v to_o those_o prince_n that_o rule_v they_o or_o can_v sway_v they_o by_o preferment_n iu._n and_o i_o believe_v not_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o major_a part_n must_v go_v for_o this_o govern_v church_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v agree_v who_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v part_n all_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v all_o christian_n or_o minister_n judge_v of_o their_o pretension_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v often_o err_v in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n prove_v it_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o return_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n own_a and_o disow_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o case_n of_o image_n and_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o small_a number_n of_o error_n the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassins_n coptis_n syrian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n maronites_n georgian_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o country_n near_a the_o council_n and_o that_o have_v most_o numerous_a bishopric_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o those_o far_o off_o and_o that_o have_v large_a and_o few_o bishopric_n will_v have_v few_o vote_n 5._o it_o be_v know_v that_o three_o of_o the_o five_o old_a patriarchates_n have_v many_o error_n yea_o four_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o western_a church_n papist_n and_o protestant_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o major_a vote_n all_o over-the_a world_n so_o god_n never_o give_v the_o major_a part_n the_o sovereignty_n v._o and_o your_o foundation_n for_o all_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v intolerable_o false_a viz._n pag._n 13._o in_o omnibus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la societatibus_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la svo_fw-la congrua_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la minor_fw-la majori_fw-la consentanea_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la hoc_fw-la ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o naturale_fw-la edicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la communis_fw-la hominum_fw-la consensus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la à _fw-la majori_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la maximâ—_n cujusvis_fw-la societatis_fw-la parte_fw-la constituitur_fw-la eodem_fw-la pars_fw-la reliqua_fw-la constringatur_fw-la illudque_fw-la observare_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la si_fw-la membrum_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la illius_fw-la societatis_fw-la gaudere_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la generis_fw-la societatibus_fw-la valet_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la valere_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ornatissimam_fw-la esse_fw-la decet_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 1._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o r._n hooker_n so_o nonconformable_a to_o each_o other_o be_v the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o it_o be_v downright_a popularity_n or_o democracy_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o can_v such_o man_n cry_v down_o republican_n yea_o and_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n of_o nonconformist_n as_o republican_n o_o what_o a_o vafricious_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a of_o no_o sort_n of_o political_a society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o ungoverned_a community_n or_o confederacy_n except_o those_o by_o contract_n turn_v a_o mere_a community_n into_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o popular_a polity_n and_o in_o aristocracy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n that_o rule_v but_o of_o those_o few_o who_o make_v up_o one_o political_a person_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o reason_n nature_n and_o common_a consent_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v king_n parliament_n and_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o nor_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o nor_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n god_n have_v anticipate_v humane_a popular_a pretence_n of_o be_v either_o natural_o ruler_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o govern_v power_n for_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o nature_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o this_o power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v to_o execute_v god_n law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o as_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o child_n to_o govern_v father_n and_o mother_n or_o of_o scholar_n to_o rule_v their_o master_n so_o neither_o of_o subject_n to_o rule_v the_o sovereign_n or_o the_o minor_a part_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o oath_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
the_o papist_n or_o greek_n or_o moscovite_n that_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o church_n do_v you_o dream_v of_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o incredible_a that_o this_o popular_a majority_n shall_v be_v so_o right_a in_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n as_o that_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n or_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v build_v on_o such_o sand_n as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o remember_v when_o dr._n hammond_n proceed_v dr._n i_o hear_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o the_o chair_n argue_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o john_n and_o thomas_n and_o so_o every_o individual_a be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la a_o company_n of_o fallibles_fw-fr be_v not_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o a_o ceremony_n those_o that_o paul_n write_v to_o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o be_v not_o take_v for_o infallible_a or_o legislator_n by_o he_o viii_o and_o you_o no_o where_o prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o other_o nor_o must_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o what_o garb_n and_o habit_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o those_o country_n have_v place_v decency_n in_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n will_v oblige_v all_o to_o in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v uncover_v you_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o by_o your_o exposition_n and_o inference_n you_o condemn_v your_o own_o church_n that_o have_v the_o contrary_a custom_n especial_o your_o noble_a patron_n that_o wear_v periwig_n ix_o and_o how_o impossible_a a_o work_n do_v you_o set_v we_o all_o as_o a_o law_n to_o know_v what_o these_o ceremony_n be_v without_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o schismatic_n 1._o must_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a historian_n as_o to_o know_v what_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o major_a part_n 2._o must_v they_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o cosmography_n as_o to_o know_v what_o country_n make_v the_o major_a part_n 3._o must_v they_o have_v so_o good_a intelligence_n of_o former_a affair_n as_o to_o know_v who_o have_v now_o the_o great_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o you_o say_v it_o must_v be_v of_o such_o rite_n as_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la have_v be_v use_v we_o like_o vincentius_n liri_n rule_n well_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a that_o may_v aliunde_fw-la be_v so_o prove_v but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n than_o drake_n or_o candish_n have_v or_o any_o traveller_n except_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o semper_fw-la must_v it_o respect_v all_o time_n to_o come_v then_o none_o can_v know_v his_o duty_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o to_o time_n past_a then_o how_o know_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n how_o long_o their_o custom_n will_v continue_v and_o then_o all_o the_o after_o change_n which_o be_v many_o be_v schismatical_a x._o do_v you_o not_o too_o hardly_o censure_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o schismatical_a you_o know_v epiphanius_n have_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o how_o many_o of_o these_o be_v forsake_v by_o we_o yea_o and_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v you_o now_o clothe_v the_o baptise_a anew_o in_o white_a do_v you_o dip_v they_o over_o head_n in_o water_n do_v you_o anoint_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o cross_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n do_v you_o give_v they_o to_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n do_v you_o exorcise_v they_o do_v your_o bishop_n only_o make_v that_o chrism_n do_v all_o here_o and_o in_o other_o church_n worship_n only_o versus_fw-la orientem_fw-la do_v you_o all_o forbear_v and_o forbid_v adoration_n kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n what!_o when_o you_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trull_n and_o the_o father_n common_o make_v this_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o rome_n itself_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v never_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n do_v you_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o grave_n as_o then_o they_o do_v do_v you_o use_v their_o bone_n and_o relic_n as_o they_o do_v twenty_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o o_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o reformer_n too_o xi_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o by_o your_o law_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o have_v all_o the_o opinion_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n and_o papist_n have_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o major_a part_n must_v we_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v their_o pretension_n of_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n as_o to_o all_o these_o he_o that_o read_v the_o description_n of_o their_o custom_n methinks_v shall_v be_v loath_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o xii_o and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n as_o certain_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o majority_n use_v they_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judgement_n and_o so_o copious_o confute_v by_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o drs._n and_o foreign_a divine_n that_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o repeat_v that_o work_n be_v all_o the_o tradition_n foremention_v since_o lay_v by_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n about_o genuflexion_n milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n you_o instance_n in_o synod_n meet_v and_o make_v law_n to_o meet_v for_o worship_n or_o necessary_a consultation_n and_o concord_n be_v no_o unwritten_a ceremonial_a tradition_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o christ_n write_v law_n which_o require_v such_o mutual_a help_n and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n concord_n and_o peace_n but_o communion_n of_o many_o nation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o government_n over_o all_o be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n to_o be_v law_n and_o do_v you_o not_o here_o write_v against_o the_o king_n commission_n by_o which_o you_o sit_v which_o declare_v from_o that_o act_n of_o h._n 8._o that_o your_o canon_n be_v no_o law_n till_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v they_o so_o ask_v the_o lawyer_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o cast_v out_o even_o by_o your_o own_o long_a parliament_n xiii_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o while_o you_o set_v we_o a_o new_a universal_a church_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a sovereignty_n you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n himself_o while_o you_o feign_v unwritten_a universal_a law_n as_o part_v of_o christ_n law_n &_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o a_o usurp_a sovereignty_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o office_n scripture_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v but_o where_o to_o find_v your_o universal_a additional_a law_n and_o your_o church_n senate_n or_o college_n they_o must_v know_v more_o than_o i_o that_o know_v but_o so_o much_o be_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o and_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o ordination_n book_n which_o this_o church_n subscribe_v to_o alas_o sir_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a bible_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o religion_n fourteen_o as_o to_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 12._o it_o be_v tolerable_a if_o you_o make_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o no_o vicarious_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a and_o instead_o of_o provincial_a part_n put_v national_a and_o congregational_a or_o confess_v that_o you_o describe_v but_o the_o imperial-national_n church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o roman_a province_n and_o gratify_v not_o the_o fanatic_n by_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
of_o the_o matter_n 17._o that_o the_o church_n ever_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o a_o prince_n that_o will_v deliver_v up_o half_a the_o government_n to_o a_o foreiner_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o to_o die_v when_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o oft_o by_o force_n and_o blood_n resist_v even_o christian_a emperor_n such_o as_o theodosius_n ii_o zeno_n anastasius_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o that_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o covenant_n never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o such_o as_o the_o forementioned_a church_n government_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n quaere_fw-la whether_o dr._n beveridge_n and_o his_o approver_n pronounce_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a as_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o again_o i_o conclude_v o_o what_o must_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v even_o by_o learned_a and_o i_o hope_v pious_a doctor_n i._o because_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n from_o those_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o nor_n communion_n from_o regiment_n nor_o contract_n from_o law_n nor_o a_o regent_n excommunication_n from_o a_o renunciation_n of_o communion_n by_o equal_n iii_o nor_o divine_a obligation_n to_o concord_n and_o human_a demand_n of_o obey_v usurper_n or_o the_o hurtful_a agreement_n of_o a_o injurious_a majority_n of_o equal_a vote_n iu._n and_o by_o their_o depose_v christian_n king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o their_o sacred_a power_n over_o bishop_n in_o church-government_n and_o for_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o priest_n only_o be_v trust_v with_o religion_n and_o soul_n and_o king_n be_v not_o head_n of_o national_a church_n v._o and_o their_o shameless_a call_v they_o adversary_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o one_o and_o be_v for_o the_o old_a three_o sort_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la and_o arch-bishop_n and_o call_v those_o the_o episcopal_a part_n that_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n save_o one_o as_o for_o yourself_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o save_v these_o mistake_v that_o as_o i_o have_v long_o so_o i_o do_v still_o love_n and_o honour_n you_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o credible_o hear_v and_o i_o think_v the_o like_a of_o bishop_n gune_v though_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o religious_a papist_n his_o opinion_n more_o prevail_v against_o his_o charity_n for_o that_o mischievous_a hurtfulness_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sheldon_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o morley_n and_o the_o design_n of_o papal_a courtier_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o your_o piety_n and_o charity_n prevail_v against_o the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o your_o mistake_a doctrine_n though_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n unless_o they_o reform_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v it_o restore_v and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o scot_n that_o have_v causeless_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o so_o help_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o beforego_n i_o first_o read_v your_o two_o great_a volume_n of_o canon_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o dallaeus_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n of_o the_o first_o to_o my_o grief_n i_o find_v you_o more_o express_a for_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o have_v access_n to_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o judicature_n out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o general_a council_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v but_o by_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n what_o council_n be_v our_o universal_a oblige_a law_n when_o you_o confess_v the_o vast_a difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a number_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v while_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v our_o law_n nor_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a when_o it_o have_v no_o human_a head_n by_o the_o cessation_n of_o such_o council_n nor_o who_o must_v call_v they_o nor_o whence_o nor_o what_o be_v their_o constitutive_a matter_n only_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v call_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o need_v not_o all_o be_v there_o and_o will_v a_o call_v make_v a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o man_n come_v not_o and_o can_v they_o come_v from_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n turk_n persian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o call_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n or_o our_o emperor_n or_o king_n what_o power_n have_v he_o over_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n you_o confess_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o how_o few_o if_o any_o other_o name_n be_v subscribe_v but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o still_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o evidence_n take_v national_a or_o imperial_a universality_n for_o terrestrial_a universality_n of_o church_n and_o council_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o more_o reasonable_a sort_n that_o know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o papal_a monarch_n or_o vice-christ_n and_o not_o send_v to_o seek_v a_o church-parliament_n universal_a or_o universal_a aristocratical_a college_n that_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v be_v especial_o now_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v what_o and_o where_o they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n only_o till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o aristocratical_a head_n but_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o kingdom_n who_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o many_o must_v have_v all_o one_o human_a head_n but_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o sorry_a that_o you_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n in_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n and_o civil_a peace_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n will_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o do_v i_o shall_v fullier_n confute_v in_o a_o treatise_n for_o true_a national_a church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o high_a visible_a humane_a church_n power_n or_o form_n and_o that_o christian_a king_n be_v as_o sacred_a person_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n and_o superior_a head_n of_o national_a church_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o a_o true_a national_a church_n be_v but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o confederate_a pastor_n and_o church_n the_o subject_a body_n the_o second_o part._n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clear_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o pretender_n in_o 60_o proposition_n prove_v it_o a_o perjurious_a alteration_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n ch._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n be_v so_o much_o against_o such_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n ch._n iii_o the_o say_a coalition_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o catholic_n union_n ch._n iu._n the_o deceit_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n ch._n v._o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o college_n or_o counsel_n unmask_v ch._n vi_o the_o grand_a consequential_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o swear_v or_o profess_v obedience_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o own_v they_o ch._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n to_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n ch._n viii_o why_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o coalition_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o abate_v their_o last_o 400_o year_n corruption_n as_o archbishop_n bromhall_n maintain_v ch._n ix_o whether_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n church_n government_n prove_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n in_o man_n ch._n x._o many_o question_n about_o council_n to_o be_v resolve_v before_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a aristocracy_n ch._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o both_o the_o aristocratical_a
and_o monarchical_a popery_n ch._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n ch._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n write_v to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o sinful_a extreme_n and_o while_o we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o use_v a_o christian_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v avoid_v all_o injury_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nb._n to_o prevent_v misunderstand_v citation_n note_n that_o both_o some_o episcopal_a drs_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a mean_v only_o 1._o per_fw-la part_n as_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o justice_n and_o 2._o meet_v in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o can_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la unify_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o they_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o politic_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n and_o just_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o sixty_o evident_a or_o prove_v proposition_n §_o 1._o how_o great_a advantage_n satan_n make_v of_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o ambiguous_a or_o false_a or_o artificially-contrived_n name_n and_o word_n to_o deceive_v the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n and_o corrupt_v and_o divide_v church_n open_o declare_v and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o observe_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o snare_n §_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n when_o serious_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n puritan_n fanatic_n sectary_n or_o any_o senseless_a jeer_n it_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o rave_v of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o child_n but_o ignorant_a unresolved_a person_n that_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nor_o have_v learned_a self-denial_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o conviction_n good_a purpose_n and_o hopeful_a disposition_n when_o they_o hear_v serious_a piety_n make_v a_o common_a scorn_n and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n some_o of_o they_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o reproach_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o nothing_o and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o but_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o ulcerate_v malignant_a mind_n yet_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o draw_v back_o and_o shrink_v therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v that_o be_v by_o such_o stumbling-block_n turn_v back_o and_o discourage_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o childish_a beginner_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n §_o 3._o but_o no_o scandal_n or_o snare_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o ruler_n or_o great_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o artifice_n that_o satan_n use_v against_o godliness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v against_o particular_a truth_n duty_n and_o person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a religion_n assault_v with_o be_v put_v the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n on_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n yea_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o protestant_n on_o the_o papal_a roman_a sect._n the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n parliament_z archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sixty_o year_n ago_o and_o less_o against_o that_o as_o popery_n which_o now_o be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o popery_n such_o wonder_n can_v bare_a name_n do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n §_o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o personal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cheat_n be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o to_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o to_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o both_o and_o will_v be_v no_o papist_n 1._o the_o italian_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n sole_a supremacy_n and_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o the_o french_a lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o council_n supremacy_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o sit_v 3._o the_o middle_n great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o the_o pope_n executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n but_o all_o for_o a_o visible_a universal_a supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o papal_a presidency_n in_o general_a council_n and_o his_o prime_a patriarchship_n in_o the_o west_n if_o in_o england_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o legislation_n and_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o king_n executive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v for_o absolute_a civil_a monarchy_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n §_o 6._o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o tedious_a volume_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v time_n to_o write_v more_o such_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o reader_n must_v necessary_o know_v in_o some_o thesis_n or_o aphorism_n with_o so_o short_a but_o sound_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o capable_a willing_a reader_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o into_o distinct_a chapter_n with_o numerous_a proof_n to_o urge_v the_o unwilling_a i._o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_o the_o king_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o subject_n under_o moral_a government_n as_o all_o natural_a agent_n be_v under_o natural_a potential_a government_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o but_o the_o atheist_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o common_a reason_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o unify_v as_o well_o as_o specify_v governor_n of_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n species_n mould_n interest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n that_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n iii_o god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a supreme_a monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o each_o sovereign_n his_o particular_a province_n or_o republic_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la nor_o can_v send_v to_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o regiment_n require_v he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o mad_a that_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n 2._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n have_v ever_o yet_o the_o madness_n to_o claim_v it_o iv._o he_o that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n must_v thereby_o make_v all_o king_n and_o state_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n v._o he_o that_o do_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o king_n and_o state_n while_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v allow_v to_o resist_v and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n vi_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a dominion_n of_o
bromhal_o say_v that_o god_n do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o government_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o credible_a expositor_n of_o it_o we_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v to_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o especial_o against_o such_o trust_n our_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n on_o earth_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o have_v give_v these_o patriarch_n this_o power_n if_o man_n dead_a 1300._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n now_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o roll_a power_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n bind_v we_o not_o now_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o dead_a king_n and_o parliament_n have_v over_o we_o but_o though_o make_v by_o they_o they_o bind_v we_o now_o only_o as_o the_o law_n of_o our_o present_a governor_n by_o the_o constitution_n the_o successive_a king_n be_v still_o by_o consent_n to_o make_v they_o their_o law_n till_o by_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o some_o present_a power_n over_o we_o make_v they_o their_o law_n no_o old_a church_n canon_n can_v bind_v we_o 3._o if_o they_o say_v that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o want_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o ancestor_n contract_v we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o else_o we_o may_v choose_v a_o father_n can_v bind_v his_o child_n to_o his_o hurt_n but_o only_o to_o his_o benefit_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o obligation_n 4._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o make_v those_o patriarch_n who_o will_v have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o we_o have_v we_o be_v then_o alive_a the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n make_v they_o in_o his_o empire_n and_o he_o confirm_v they_o but_o neither_o that_o prince_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v our_o ruler_n here_o what_o if_o the_o king_n or_o convocation_n make_v canterbury_n and_o york_n metropolitan_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v church-power_n over_o other_o land_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n have_v never_o the_o government_n of_o any_o give_v they_o by_o the_o old_a council_n but_o within_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o of_o some_o volunteer_n that_o for_o advantage_n choose_v it_o 6._o who_o be_v these_o patriarch_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v they_o not_o all_o turn_v into_o name_n and_o shadow_n condemn_v one_o another_o and_o must_v these_o five_o fight_a shadow_n represent_v and_o rule_v the_o christian_a world_n 7._o to_o return_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v impertinent_a the_o apostle_n be_v prime_a minister_n and_o more_o represent_v christ_n than_o the_o church_n the_o church_n choose_v they_o not_o christ_n make_v they_o foundation_n base_n and_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o representative_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o choose_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o ordinary_a minister_n all_o minister_n succeed_v they_o and_o as_o superior_a minister_n some_o say_v bishop_n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n succee_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o dream_n as_o a_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n have_v the_o apostle_n settle_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o successor_n or_o appoint_v any_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v have_v obey_v these_o ruler_n but_o who_o have_v call_v they_o a_o general_n council_n none_o but_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n claim_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o claim_v it_o but_o from_o one_o apostle_n peter_n rome_n and_o antioch_n as_o his_o pretend_a seat_n and_o alexandria_n that_o he_o set_v st._n mark_v over_o they_o sure_o the_o apostle_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n patriarchates_n and_o if_o they_o have_v four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v all_o now_o subject_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o power_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o ruling_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o this_o do_v but_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n if_o they_o plead_v for_o new_a power_n to_o make_v patriarch_n let_v they_o prove_v who_o have_v that_o power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o how_o they_o now_o use_v it_o will_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o obey_v usurper_n and_o disobey_v christian_n ever_o unite_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o patriarch_n who_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o wise_a much_o less_o by_o all_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o lii_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v much_o of_o his_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n they_o have_v be_v his_o army_n and_o he_o their_o general_n without_o they_o he_o can_v have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o they_o the_o most_o of_o church_n corruption_n have_v be_v make_v law_n by_o they_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v rebellion_n maintain_v the_o pope_n enable_v to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n call_v henrician_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o dig_v dead_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v for_o loyalty_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o if_o not_o against_o the_o pope_n depose_v the_o good_a ludovicus_n pius_n and_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v liii_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v or_o lawful_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o have_v a_o universal_a legislative_a or_o judiciary_n power_n this_o many_o protestant_n and_o after_o all_o dr._n barrow_n have_v unanswerable_o prove_v arg._n 1._o if_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o true_a universal_a council_n than_o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n supreme_a governor_n but_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v arg._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o the_o church_n be_v without_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o the_o just_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n arg._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o rare_o exi_v and_o have_v not_o exi_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n say_v a_o thousand_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o vacancy_n for_o the_o species_n depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n but_o the_o church_n have_v so_o rare_o have_v that_o which_o our_o present_a adversary_n themselves_o take_v for_o a_o true_a general_n council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v any_o they_o have_v have_v none_o since_o yea_o bishop_n guning_n ow_v but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n call_v general_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o supreme_a council_n just_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v it_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o species_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o its_o supreme_a government_n arg._n 4._o if_o general_a council_n be_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n than_o the_o church_n have_v have_v no_o such_o councils-law_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a vacancy_n 300_o year_n first_o and_o since_o 601_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o consequent_a that_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n be_v no_o law_n so_o long_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o law_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n right_o action_n and_o due_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n law_n and_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v dead_a the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o will._n obj._n our_o law_n die_v not_o with_o the_o king_n nor_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o the_o law_n say_v rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n
be_v king_n and_o the_o law_n be_v his_o law_n he_o be_v by_o the_o constitution_n by_o contract_n oblige_v to_o own_o it_o and_o govern_v by_o it_o 2._o and_o parliament_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n as_o representative_n or_o trustee_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v call_v those_o quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n die_v not_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o parliament_n 3._o at_o lest_o it_o be_v of_o apparent_a necessity_n that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n survive_v or_o else_o the_o law_n die_v for_o who_o law_n be_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o sovereign_a who_o do_v we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v in_o obey_v or_o disobey_v such_o law_n but_o our_o opposer_n say_v that_o even_o the_o supreme_a executive_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o general_a council_n if_o so_o their_o law_n be_v dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o can_v disobey_v or_o obey_v dead_a man_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o press_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o law_n arg._n 5._o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v notify_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o common_a duty_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n our_o opposer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o concord_n nor_o avoid_v damnable_a schism_n but_o by_o obey_v the_o universal_a govern_v church_n but_o god_n have_v notify_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n arg._n 6._o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n universal_a to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o sovereign_n he_o will_v have_v empower_v some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v which_o have_v authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a general_n council_n so_o call_v and_o they_o have_v curse_v and_o condemn_a one_o another_o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o empower_v to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n nor_o any_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a which_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o whatever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v arg._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a but_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a with_o all_o politic_a writer_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o common_a history_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o national_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n council_n have_v a_o chief_a power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n but_o not_o necessary_o to_o choose_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o consecrate_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o without_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v these_o patriarch_n make_v the_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o determine_v whether_o election_n or_o consecration_n necessary_o make_v a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v both_o for_o which_o ever_o be_v necessary_a distinguish_v from_o invalid_a act_n their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v null_v much_o more_o if_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v appropriate_a to_o general_n council_n arg._n 8._o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o its_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o council_n â—or_a the_o church_n have_v unity_n most_o without_o it_o and_o subsist_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o few_o subject_n know_v its_o law_n and_o few_o preacher_n preach_v they_o or_o people_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o a_o council_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v full_o by_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 17_o 19_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o gal._n 3.28_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o matth._n 22.25_o 26._o luke_n 22.26_o arg._n 10._o they_o that_o will_v claim_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v show_v a_o clear_a commission_n for_o it_o but_o universal_a council_n can_v show_v no_o such_o commission_n arg._n 11._o if_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o that_o call_v they_o not_o or_o they_o that_o come_v not_o together_o live_v in_o most_o damnable_a sin_n for_o all_o office_n consist_v in_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o neglect_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o work_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a need_n must_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o to_o neglect_v a_o particular_a flock_n so_o that_o this_o cast_v either_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n into_o damnation_n as_o most_o perfidious_a man_n or_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o call_v they_o arg._n 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a senate_n be_v feign_v and_o false_a therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o great_a pretend_a necessity_n be_v of_o universal_a legislation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o church_n as_o many_o law_n as_o be_v universal_o necessary_a no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o more_o 2._o nor_o be_v their_o universal_a judge_a office_n necessary_a for_o arg._n 13._o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a supreme_a government_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o it_o i._o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o universal_a legislation_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v make_v perfect_a universal_a law_n and_o forbid_v all_o addition_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o least_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o of_o universal_a necessity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n by_o the_o half_n and_o man_n must_v mend_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v but_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n than_o 1._o none_o can_v know_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o country_n on_o earth_n 2._o those_o that_o agree_v this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v agreeable_a the_o next_o 3._o nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o more_o than_o christ_n have_v determine_v necessary_a at_o all_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o judiciary_n power_n that_o they_o can_v use_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o 1._o they_o can_v judge_v of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o they_o be_v fit_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o meet_v to_o try_v a_o catechumen_n 2._o nor_o yet_o of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o adult_v communion_n 3._o nor_o of_o person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n no_o one_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o universal_a council_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o judge_v whether_o a._n do_v just_o accuse_v b._n of_o these_o crime_n and_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n and_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n censure_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o noxa_fw-la caput_fw-la sequitur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o if_o whole_a country_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whole_a country_n of_o witness_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o shall_v the_o council_n come_v to_o they_o or_o they_o all_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o whither_o and_o when_o if_o it_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o person_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v what_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o person_n cause_n if_o only_a case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n in_o general_n as_o the_o expound_v hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v not_o proper_o
unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o
all_o true_a christian_n have_v still_o agree_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o vincent_n lerinensis_n speak_v the_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_v the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel-writer_n the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o church-assembly_n for_o teach_v and_o learn_v pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o this_o under_o elder_n call_v thus_o to_o guide_n their_o flock_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n this_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la receptum_fw-la all_o christian_n agree_v herein_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o separate_a time_n for_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n most_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o unity_n or_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o some_o differ_v about_o without_o violation_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n show_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o of_o divers_a country_n at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o this_o much_o constitute_v man_n true_a christian_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o not_o offend_v the_o least_o believer_n nor_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o other_o to_o their_o edification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o so_o full_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o here_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 3._o but_o when_o this_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n be_v set_v up_o it_o quick_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o make_v new_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o universal_a concord_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v minister_n the_o teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v they_o his_o prerogative_n of_o universal_a legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o ever_o since_o then_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v into_o those_o fraction_n which_o continue_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o law_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v never_o all_o agree_v in_o humane_a pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n which_o such_o pretender_n make_v mutable_a local_a and_o temporary_a determination_n of_o useful_a circumstance_n by_o their_o several_a guide_n suit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o edification_n they_o submit_v to_o but_o universal_a lawmaker_n they_o will_v never_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v and_o their_o canon_n be_v swell_v to_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o be_v so_o confound_v with_o contradiction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o be_v rack_n and_o engine_n to_o tear_v the_o church_n but_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o universal_a concord_n §_o 4._o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n fear_v have_v be_v our_o ruin_n the_o serpent_n which_o beguile_v eve_n by_o pretence_n of_o advancement_n and_o great_a knowledge_n have_v turn_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o primitive_a unity_n be_v overthrow_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o love_n of_o all_o and_o they_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o universal_a concord_n must_v endeavour_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universal_a term_n and_o temper_v nothing_o next_o to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v the_o church_n into_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o a_o religious_a war_n as_o this_o same_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o our_o new_a churchman_n mistake_v for_o the_o only_a cure_n which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o breviate_v of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mr._n morrice_n §_o 5._o obj._n the_o scripture_n give_v but_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o there_o must_v be_v law_n of_o discipline_n to_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la what_o be_v for_o edification_n decency_n and_o order_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o determination_n 1._o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 2._o thing_n meet_v for_o some_o country_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o 3._o thing_n variable_a which_o congregation_n may_v use_v various_o and_o also_o change_v as_o occasion_n change_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o read_v how_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a abuse_v the_o world_n by_o confound_v these_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v determine_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o these_o the_o king_n may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o fit_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o case_n e._n g._n what_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o if_o the_o king_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o pastor_n in_o synod_n may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o not_o as_o have_v as_o a_o major_a vote_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o minor_a and_o of_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n the_o three_o belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n viz._n at_o what_o hour_n to_o meet_v how_o long_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n and_o variable_a method_n what_o person_n to_o admit_v to_o baptism_n as_o fit_v and_o to_o church-communion_n and_o what_o individual_a to_o reprove_v exhort_v catechise_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n a_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n need_v not_o be_v call_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o §_o 6._o say_v dr._n beveridge_n proleg_n that_o which_o right_a reason_n gather_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n for_o right_a reason_n be_v of_o god_n ans._n true_a but_o to_o gather_v it_o as_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o of_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o if_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o gather_v it_o by_o a_o discern_a judgement_n to_o teach_v our_o flock_n as_o expositor_n or_o to_o guide_v our_o own_o practice_n be_v another_o thing_n §_o 7._o the_o instance_n which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la in_o baptism_n show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n never_o use_v they_o universal_o nor_o continue_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v they_o §_o 8._o ibid._n say_v dr._n beveridge_n general_n council_n be_v those_o to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v all_o there_o but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v and_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_n but_o the_o five_o patriarch_n must_v be_v there_o or_o send_v their_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n ans._n 1._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o call_v to_o any_o council_n nor_o near_o all_o 2._o what_o authority_n have_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o call_v bishop_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o historical_a proof_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n 4._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n except_o some_o odd_a person_n as_o joannes_n persidis_fw-la at_o nice_a which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v account_n of_o 5._o half_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 6._o if_o call_v they_o make_v a_o council_n general_n though_o they_o come_v not_o then_o call_v a_o congregation_n though_o they_o come_v not_o make_v it_o a_o congregation_n what_o if_o none_o come_v what_o if_o few_o come_v
our_o concord_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ans._n 1._o if_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v for_o so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n 2._o god_n bind_v prince_n and_o state_n as_o much_o to_o concord_n and_o yet_o their_o voluntary_a treaty_n and_o diet_n and_o a_o supreme_a government_n over_o they_o do_v not_o come_v all_o to_o one_o 3._o god_n do_v not_o bind_v all_o church_n or_o christian_n to_o agree_v in_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n to_o determine_v what_o more_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o 4._o the_o great_a the_o council_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o all_o protestant_n reverence_v they_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o concord_n of_o many_o but_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o be_v 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n papist_n greek_n armenian_n nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n be_v lamentable_o degenerate_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o great_a number_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o lesser_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o bind_v or_o allow_v the_o less_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n 4._o and_o when_o council_n for_o mere_a agreement_n will_v degenerate_v and_o usurp_v a_o regiment_n over_o dissenter_n they_o change_v their_o species_n and_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o oppose_v they_o as_o usurper_n xi_o the_o last_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o name_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o let_v sinful_a or_o heretical_a kingdom_n go_v unpunished_a when_o singular_a person_n must_v not_o escape_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v national_a church_n or_o kingdom_n you_o may_v find_v the_o argument_n in_o dr._n sawell_n bishop_n guning_n chaplain_n and_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o many_o other_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a deal_n that_o one_o will_v think_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v easy_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o 1._o why_o will_v this_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o correct_v king_n and_o kingdom_n infer_v one_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a any_o more_o than_o one_o king_n or_o senate_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o but_o kingdom_n be_v many_o i_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v many_o 2._o king_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o singular_a person_n but_o only_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n or_o by_o permit_v enemy_n but_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a superior_a governor_n king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o due_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o will_v not_o think_v they_o insignificant_a word_n that_o the_o just_a universal_a judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n who_o only_o can_v judge_v king_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v they_o and_o live_v under_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o admonish_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o exercise_v pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o physician_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o health_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o council_n of_o physician_n what_o work_v these_o universal_a ruler_n have_v make_v by_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o interdict_a kingdom_n history_n acquaint_v we_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n long_o for_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o those_o foreigner_n that_o think_v king_n and_o kingdom_n heretical_a and_o prove_v it_o may_v renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n i_o have_v thought_n meet_v here_o brief_o to_o repeat_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o usurper_n our_o own_o judgement_n be_v for_o true_a catholicism_n even_o one_o catholic_n head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o other_o head_n or_o sovereign_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n to_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o several_a church_n under_o the_o just_a conduct_n of_o their_o several_a pastor_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v those_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o high_o esteem_v they_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a of_o man_n who_o judge_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o judge_v rom._n 14.17_o but_o if_o god_n be_v forsake_v the_o west_n as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o east_n and_o dementation_n prognosticate_v perdition_n the_o kingdom_n above_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12._o chap._n v._o what_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o methinks_v prince_n and_o state_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v cheat_v into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n without_o ever_o consider_v or_o examine_v what_o it_o be_v and_o methinks_v no_o honest_a bishop_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a that_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v i._o consider_v what_o a_o universal_a legislative_a power_n include_v it_o plain_o imply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n and_o law_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o this_o power_n be_v pretend_v whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n as_o difference_v from_o popery_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o else_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o such_o by_o law_n for_o their_o particular_a province_n as_o corporation_n do_v under_o the_o king_n for_o undetermined_a circumstance_n in_o which_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v free_o differ_v ii_o by_o this_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v be_v lay_v on_o these_o variable_a circumstance_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n as_o france_n or_o england_n wear_v etc._n etc._n iii_o by_o this_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o that_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n at_o least_o no_o inferior_a have_v any_o but_o from_o and_o under_o the_o supreme_a nor_o may_v contradict_v they_o whereas_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o national_a clergy_n be_v no_o law_n with_o we_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v they_o law_n iv._o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o degree_n of_o power_n these_o foreigner_n will_v assume_v as_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o testament_n matrimony_n adultery_n church_n land_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v challenge_v almost_o all_o and_o when_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n who_o shall_v judge_v certain_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o right_n v._o i_o think_v it_o will_v oblige_v king_n lord_n and_o all_o when_o summon_v to_o travel_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n as_o malefactor_n to_o answer_v what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o for_o certain_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n must_v have_v its_o forum_n where_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o where_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v must_v answer_v or_o else_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v become_v poor_a subject_n to_o any_o
to_o he_o after_o 3._o between_o a_o bishop_n who_o revolt_n be_v profess_v and_o one_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o secret_a 4._o between_o live_v peaceable_o and_o own_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 5._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o as_o a_o church_n pastor_n 6._o between_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o between_o obey_v such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o church_n accept_v he_o or_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n against_o their_o consent_n 8._o between_o subjection_n in_o necessary_a case_n where_o no_o better_a can_v be_v have_v and_o in_o case_n unnecessary_a where_o we_o may_v have_v better_o §_o 6._o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o thought_n as_o in_o a_o dreadful_a case_n in_o these_o conclusion_n i._o if_o the_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v unknown_a it_o make_v not_o that_o obedience_n to_o he_o unlawful_a which_o be_v his_o due_n ii_o if_o a_o few_o bishop_n revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v follow_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o national_a concord_n iii_o if_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n be_v know_v to_o revolt_v to_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v therefore_o to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n or_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v innocent_a no_o nor_o with_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o know_v his_o case_n and_o have_v have_v mean_n to_o understand_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n iv._o so_o far_o as_o a_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v true_a power_n to_o command_v v._o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o before_o his_o revolt_n may_v go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o not_o open_o renounce_v the_o revolt_a bishop_n till_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n or_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n vi_o if_o a_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o live_v where_o no_o other_o ministry_n or_o christian_a communion_n can_v be_v have_v one_o that_o renounce_v the_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a usurper_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o or_o administer_v it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n and_o convey_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v two_o commission_n to_o one_o office_n of_o which_o one_o be_v currant_n and_o the_o other_o straight_n if_o one_o that_o have_v christ_n commission_n shall_v also_o take_v one_o from_o a_o foreign_a usurper_n the_o latter_a be_v void_a and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v his_o heinous_a sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v all_o his_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n because_o his_o better_a commission_n may_v so_o far_o stand_v good_a as_o that_o his_o baptise_v ordination_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a and_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o papist_n baptise_v nor_o re-ordain_a all_o that_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o duty_n to_o forbear_v all_o church_n assembly_n where_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v than_o to_o profess_v conâ—â—nt_v to_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n or_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n for_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v on_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n nothing_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a which_o must_v be_v get_v by_o sinful_a mean_n viii_o if_o a_o nation_n as_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o a_o nation_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v design_v such_o a_o subjection_n or_o if_o one_o bishop_n or_o more_o declare_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n open_o to_o disown_n and_o oppose_v such_o attempt_n and_o ordinary_o to_o disow_v the_o proper_a church_n government_n ordination_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o disow_v the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o open_o follow_v they_o for_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o universal_a usurpation_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o man_n to_o possess_v his_o prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o chief_a substitute_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n by_o false_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o that_o miserable_a war_n which_o the_o romanist_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v do_v and_o consequent_o to_o introduce_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o join_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o design_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o neutral_a if_o with_o single_a fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o eat_v in_o familiarity_n much_o less_o with_o such_o subverter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o and_o no_o christian_a be_v actual_o a_o church-member_n under_o any_o one_o as_o his_o pastor_n without_o mutual_a consent_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consent_v to_o take_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o our_o pastor_n he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o if_o he_o either_o want_v any_o essential_a qualification_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n against_o martial_a and_o basilides_n by_o the_o carthage_n council_n with_o cyprian_a full_o decide_v the_o case_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o people_n forsake_v not_o a_o uncapable_a bishop_n though_o other_o bishop_n be_v for_o they_o they_o great_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o libellatick_a come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o universal_a usurpation_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v that_o will_v justify_v subjection_n to_o such_o designer_n for_o suffer_v must_v not_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o believer_n none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o dispositive_a martyr_n 5._o many_o old_a canon_n be_v make_v against_o presbyter_n swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o church_n enemy_n 6._o and_o magistrate_n command_n will_v not_o excuse_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o which_o no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o command_v ix_o the_o restriction_n of_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v or_o promise_v obedience_n to_o such_o 1._o because_o even_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o usurper_n be_v not_o licitum_fw-la aut_fw-la honestum_fw-la though_o they_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a 2._o a_o lawful_a ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v only_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o a_o usurper_n must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o own_v as_o a_o lawful_a ruler_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v false_o pretend_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n army_n to_o take_v commission_n from_o he_o a_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o may_v at_o once_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n in_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o traitor_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o king_n commission_n but_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o every_o subject_a aught_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o to_o renounce_v the_o commander_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o neither_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la nor_o yet_o to_o bear_v arm_n under_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o parliament_n or_o any_o senate_n as_o of_o a_o single_a usurper_n shall_v they_o false_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n or_o law_n do_v make_v they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o usurp_v the_o king_n proper_a power_n and_o special_o if_o the_o total_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a supreme_a power_n be_v absolute_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n
and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o add_v because_o some_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_v only_o to_o universal_a council_n or_o church_n parliament_n so_o they_o do_v but_o disclaim_v the_o roman_a papacy_n x._o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a universal_a council_n may_v stand_v with_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la and_o never_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n as_o one_o may_v be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a angel_n yet_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o these_o man_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o council_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v such_o council_n for_o chimera_n or_o thing_n impossible_a without_o be_v take_v for_o mad_a men._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a general_n council_n but_o something_o possible_a that_o they_o mean_v and_o they_o use_v to_o say_v themselves_o or_o as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v well_o have_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n or_o as_o they_o will_v call_v general_n as_o they_o do_v the_o old_a imperial_a council_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n 2._o and_o let_v they_o disclaim_v popery_n never_o so_o loud_o they_o mean_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a caller_n and_o precedent_n of_o these_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o so_o all_o will_v come_v but_o to_o a_o limit_a pope_n instead_o of_o a_o absolute_a one_o and_o be_v he_o not_o a_o monarch_n though_o he_o must_v rule_v by_o law_n for_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o intend_v some_o unify_v constitutive_a executive_a supreme_a xi_o obj._n but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o own_o a_o bishop_n that_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o universal_a government_n then_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o all_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n as_o of_o bishop_n ans._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o king_n religion_n nero_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o heathen_a bishop_n a_o contradiction_n a_o heathen_a may_v be_v god_n minister_n to_o preserve_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o just_a subordinate_a law_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o another_o matter_n viz._n in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o keep_v out_o all_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o man_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o be_v papist_n we_o must_v disobey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v obey_v true_a christianity_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n office_n but_o not_o to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n but_o if_o any_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n who_o take_v himself_o bind_v by_o the_o lateran_n or_o other_o council_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o religion_n be_v publicus_n host_n and_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o nation_n have_v a_o right_n of_o self-defence_n against_o open_a enemy_n i_o meddle_v with_o no_o such_o case_n as_o these_o xii_o to_o conclude_v i_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o to_o take_v care_n who_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o pastoral_n conduct_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n prerogative_n by_o any_o pretence_n of_o humane_a authority_n or_o catholic_n unity_n which_o real_o be_v against_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n experience_n even_o by_o our_o bishop_n confession_n who_o own_o but_o the_o six_o first_o council_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o sad_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o such_o pretender_n to_o unity_n in_o a_o humane_a universal_a sovereignty_n have_v but_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n not_o serve_v christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a our_o unity_n consist_v in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n one_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n one_o gospel_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o learning_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n in_o several_a congregation_n under_o their_o respective_a guide_n as_o consent_v volunteer_n and_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o such_o under_o christian_a king_n make_v christian_a kingdom_n where_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n they_o may_v keep_v that_o church-peace_n and_o external_a order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o need_n the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o foreign_a church_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o communion_n in_o christianity_n be_v profess_v with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o perfect_a unity_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n special_o if_o pretend_v universal_a instead_o of_o foreign_a counsel_n communion_n peace_n and_o aid_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o papist_n into_o our_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n §_o 1._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o this_o be_v much_o of_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v design_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v and_o dr._n burnet_n say_v that_o even_o queen_n elizabeth_n think_v that_o if_o she_o can_v some_o how_o bring_v all_o her_o subject_n into_o one_o communion_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o one_o age_n they_o will_v come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v keep_v up_o image_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o reason_n and_o importunity_n of_o some_o divine_n prevail_v with_o she_o §_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_n turn_v papist_n or_o by_o meeting_n in_o some_o three_o state_n of_o religion_n between_o both_o or_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o church-communion_n without_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 3._o i._o if_o the_o papist_n come_v into_o our_o church_n by_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o papist_n but_o protestant_n that_o come_v in_o there_o be_v no_o true_a protestant_n that_o be_v not_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o this_o but_o bare_a come_n in_o to_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n §_o 4._o ii_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v turn_v papist_n for_o union_n be_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n they_o earnest_o disow_v §_o 5._o iii_o if_o it_o must_v be_v by_o meeting_n in_o some_o middle_a way_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o protestant_n or_o both_o 1._o if_o the_o papist_n change_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o also_o the_o grosser_n error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o most_o corrupt_a integral_a part_n or_o only_o some_o mutable_a accident_n or_o lesser_a fault_n and_o error_n 1._o if_o the_o papist_n hold_v still_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n under_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o a_o general_n council_n or_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v this_o sovereign_n this_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o popery_n continue_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n shall_v quâ—t_v this_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o yet_o
take_v they_o to_o mean_v seven_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o mean_v the_o bless_a thousand_o year_n state_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o elder_n or_o the_o presbyter_n as_o a_o college_n it_o be_v plain_a one_o govern_v power_n over_o each_o church_n whether_o monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v there_o mention_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v such_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n shall_v we_o be_v against_o it_o even_o that_o which_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v have_v §_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a doctrine_n with_o we_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a then_o in_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o a_o type_n of_o it_o and_o if_o so_o that_o church_n have_v one_o summa_fw-la potestâ—s_fw-la both_o in_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sacred_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o gather_v they_o under_o he_o and_o continue_v their_o polity_n though_o not_o their_o law_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o over_o they_o according_o you_o i_o say_v though_o one_o aaron_n be_v their_o head_n yet_o christ_n be_v now_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o humane_a priest_n or_o king_n i_o answer_v by_o your_o way_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v one_o unite_n specify_v humane_a sovereignty_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o aaron_n be_v down_o so_o be_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n civil_a or_o priestly_a christ_n plain_o offer_v to_o continue_v they_o in_o one_o visible_a body_n by_o his_o choice_n of_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o it_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o monarchical_a 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedeck_v 3._o christ_n be_v universal_a king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o have_v national_a king_n under_o he_o supreme_a therefore_o his_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n in_o israel_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supreme_a king_n or_o priest_n under_o he_o and_o if_o israel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o type_n or_o infancy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o also_o must_v have_v one_o such_o head_n §_o iv._o too_o few_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o papist_n argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n the_o college_n of_o apostle_n peter_n call_v primus_n be_v one_o aristocratical_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o polity_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n and_o christ_n never_o revoke_v this_o institution_n government_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o as_o miracle_n write_v scripture_n witness_v what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v ergo_fw-la in_o this_o they_o have_v successor_n this_o be_v the_o plausibl_a of_o all_o argument_n for_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o it_o prevail_v with_o bishop_n gune_v and_o other_o new_a churchman_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o say_v the_o new_a church_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o national_a churches_n §_o v._o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o many_o late_a nonconformist_n advantage_v popery_n by_o decry_v all_o episcopacy_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o christ_n do_v set_v twelve_o above_o seventy_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o number_n by_o mathias_n and_o give_v power_n to_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o such_o as_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n have_v since_o bring_v in_o those_o call_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v for_o it_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n over_o zealous_a for_o it_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n macedonian_n acacian_o and_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a persecution_n i_o find_v not_o that_o aerius_n alone_o except_v do_v ever_o call_v it_o unlawful_a or_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n officer_n be_v equal_a and_o will_v it_o not_o great_o confirm_v the_o papist_n to_o find_v such_o protestant_n reject_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o vi_o but_o it_o advantage_v they_o much_o more_o than_o our_o opinion_n when_o the_o scot_n covenant_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n thereby_o weaken_v the_o protestant_n by_o a_o doleful_a division_n that_o by_o opinion_n be_v divide_v too_o much_o before_o when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clergy_n gentry_n and_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o renounce_v prelacy_n to_o shut_v all_o these_o and_o all_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o from_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n such_o man_n as_o usher_n beadle_n downame_n davenant_n brownrig_v ward_n prideaux_n field_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v this_o to_o unite_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o unite_a papist_n §_o vii_o and_o alas_o how_o great_o have_v those_o zealous_a protestant_n confirm_v the_o papist_n and_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n their_o king_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n become_v antichristian_a in_o anno_fw-la 300_o or_o 400_o or_o at_o least_o 606_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n by_o constantine_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a visible_a government_n i_o will_v not_o aggravate_v this_o as_o it_o deserve_v but_o i_o wonder_v not_o if_o it_o make_v thousand_o of_o papist_n §_o viii_o and_o protestant_n too_o many_o have_v great_o harden_v papist_n by_o too_o bold_a and_o force_v exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o lay_v too_o much_o of_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o it_o as_o that_o pagan_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o babylon_n there_o mean_v nor_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o whore_n nor_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n nor_o the_o pontifical_a oracular_a foretell_v and_o literate_a tribe_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n nor_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n miracle-working_a persecute_a christian_n radical_o epitomise_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o two_o witness_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n on_o these_o be_v next_o to_o give_v it_o away_o when_o a_o papist_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o ask_v whether_o john_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v it_o and_o what_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o why_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n be_v write_v for_o none_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o hearer_n before_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o question_n be_v well_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o plain_a evidence_n against_o popery_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o lay_v it_o main_o on_o these_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o i_o find_v not_o three_o man_n in_o thirty_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o great_a material_a point_n be_v almost_o to_o betray_v it_o when_o such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n fox_n p._n 111._o vol._n 1._o swear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o much_o of_o this_o which_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o revelation_n special_o those_o that_o venture_v to_o foretell_v thence_o the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n fall_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o time_n confute_v do_v expose_v we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o confirm_a papist_n §_o ix_o protestant_n have_v too_o often_o advantage_v popery_n by_o ill_a answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n plead_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisibility_n when_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la
that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o popery_n unite_n under_o one_o humane_a head_n §_o xvi_o we_o must_v own_o christian_a communion_n indefinite_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o capacity_n allow_v while_o we_o disow_v universal_a humane_a jurisdiction_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v well_o the_o difference_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la bind_v to_o obey_v jurisdiction_n but_o to_o hold_v agreement_n nothing_o bind_v we_o but_o god_n general_n command_v for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o our_o own_o contract_n and_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o if_o council_n agree_v on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o end_n no_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o such_o their_o canon_n nor_o to_o consent_v just_o as_o a_o diet_n of_o king_n and_o state_n be_v free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o no_o further_o for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n but_o have_v no_o one_o king_n universal_a to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n §_o xvii_o yet_o if_o any_o king_n and_o people_n will_v be_v so_o slavish_a as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n or_o jurisdiction_n their_o own_o consent_n may_v oblige_v they_o as_o far_o as_o self-enslaving_a may_v do_v §_o xviii_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o good_a use_n god_n have_v make_v of_o rome_n grandeur_n unity_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v like_a else_o christianity_n have_v not_o keep_v up_o such_o advantage_n of_o strength_n wealth_n and_o concord_n against_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o mahometan_a and_o heathen_a enemy_n §_o xix_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o some_o person_n or_o fraternity_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o they_o nor_o to_o deny_v but_o such_o man_n as_o bernard_n gerson_n and_o abundance_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n though_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a concord_n be_v godly_a excellent_a person_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o their_o church_n what_o abundance_n of_o most_o learned_a school_n doctor_n have_v they_o in_o which_o much_o piety_n also_o appear_v as_o in_o bonaventure_n aquinas_n henricus_fw-la ab_fw-la hassia_n and_o many_o such_o as_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n as_o borornaeus_fw-la sales_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o oratorian_n and_o many_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n all_o this_o we_o must_v candid_o confess_v and_o honour_v §_o xx._n the_o common_a interest_n of_o humanity_n christianity_n and_o god_n foresay_a fundamental_a precept_n oblige_v protestant_n and_o papist_n prince_n to_o confederate_a how_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o unite_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n while_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o xxi_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v hurt_v no_o papist_n in_o body_n or_o good_n any_o further_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n but_o win_v they_o by_o love_n §_o xxii_o because_o a_o factious_a solicitation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v enmity_n to_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n as_o against_o their_o essential_a right_n the_o unpeaceable_a manage_n of_o dispute_n and_o endeavour_n to_o such_o treason_n and_o slavery_n may_v be_v as_o much_o restrain_v by_o law_n as_o man_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o teach_v that_o wife_n must_v forsake_v their_o husband_n &_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n and_o child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n and_o soldier_n their_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o obey_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o §_o xxiii_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v some_o time_n when_o the_o ruler_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o challenge_v weak_a minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o dispute_v but_o in_o a_o fit_a assembly_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v withal_o there_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o by_o some_o able_a divine_a choose_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o minister_n who_o also_o shall_v choose_v the_o time_n and_o place_n these_o term_n be_v better_a than_o the_o unreconcilable_a hostility_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o the_o unlearned_a have_v safe_a and_o better_a book_n enough_o to_o read_v i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o extreme_n and_o to_o mellow_v and_o sweeten_v their_o heart_n into_o christian_a love_n if_o the_o learned_a will_v read_v the_o devotional_a pious_a write_n of_o papist_n such_o as_o bernaud_n gerson_n gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la sales_n kempis_n thauleros_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la regula_n vitæ_fw-la barbanson_n ferus_fw-la the_o oratorian_n and_o in_o english_a the_o interior_n christian_n parson_n of_o resolution_n baker_n the_o life_n of_o nerius_n and_o of_o mr._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la and_o other_o such_o they_o will_v find_v there_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o will_v win_v their_o affection_n to_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n while_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o holy_a breathe_n after_o god_n be_v savoury_a to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a i_o know_v those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v such_o book_n as_o these_o that_o have_v say_v how_o have_v we_o misunderstand_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o esteem_a minister_n shall_v preach_v part_n of_o the_o interior_n christian._n or_o such_o another_o book_n and_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n who_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n when_o as_o if_o they_o before_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v run_v away_o i_o do_v not_o by_o any_o of_o this_o encourage_v any_o raw_a ungrounded_a protestant_n to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o temptation_n of_o popish_a company_n or_o book_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o write_v not_o this_o rash_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o book_n call_v bunnys_n resolution_n it_o be_v write_v by_o parson_n one_o account_v a_o most_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o edmund_n bunny_n correct_v and_o publish_v it_o and_o parson_n reprint_v it_o with_o more_o popery_n revile_v bunny_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o his_o book_n as_o to_o sponge_n out_o the_o popish_a error_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a eminent_a christian_n that_o magnify_v the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o book_n when_o i_o be_v 21_o year_n of_o age_n the_o bishop_n severity_n against_o private_a meeting_n cause_v many_o excellent_a christian_n in_o shrewsbury_n to_o meet_v secret_o for_o mutual_a edification_n at_o one_o of_o these_o where_o be_v of_o minister_n mr._n cradock_n mr._n rich._n simonds_n and_o mr._n fawler_n cast_v out_o at_o bridewell_n church_n since_o mr._n simonds_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a woman_n in_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o own_o to_o satisfy_v such_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v just_a the_o time_n means_n and_o manner_n but_o with_o most_o it_o begin_v early_o and_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o slow_a degree_n but_o so_o as_o some_o one_o time_n and_o means_n make_v a_o more_o observable_a change_n than_o any_o other_o among_o these_o three_o speak_v their_o own_o case_n that_o after_o many_o conviction_n and_o a_o love_n to_o piety_n the_o first_o lively_a motion_n that_o awaken_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o serious_a resolve_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o read_n of_o bunnys_n book_n of_o resolution_n these_o three_o be_v mr._n fawler_n mr._n michael_n old_a for_o zeal_n know_v through_o much_o of_o england_n and_o myself_o and_o have_v since_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o success_n with_o other_o when_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n notify_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v instead_o of_o rash_a hatred_n profit_n by_o each_o other_o and_o love_v his_o word_n whoever_o write_v it_o §_o xxv_o and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o due_a tenderness_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o exasperate_v party_n in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a guilt_n that_o we_o have_v fall_v under_o to_o their_o harden_v and_o hurt_n weaken_v the_o protestant_n be_v strengthen_v the_o papist_n repentance_n
be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n that_o it_o seldom_o go_v well_o down_o with_o any_o party_n to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n especial_o the_o most_o heinous_a because_o they_o be_v most_o frightful_a and_o odious_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n to_o repent_v necessary_a to_o the_o sinner_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o land_n that_o a_o die_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_o lament_v his_o own_o sin_n shall_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o revile_v of_o the_o impenitent_a omit_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n while_o danger_n and_o yet_o hope_v seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n have_v oft_o do_v it_o to_o the_o displease_v of_o many_o i_o will_v though_o it_o yet_o displease_v add_v this_o brief_a warning_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o year_n 1643_o to_o 1660._o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o england_n wales_n and_o scotland_n against_o order_n peace_n government_n ministry_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o sectarian_n army_n and_o the_o antinomian_a anabaptist_n and_o separate_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o encourage_v they_o and_o the_o fatal_a end_n they_o come_v to_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n to_o overcome_v they_o and_o the_o consequent_a change_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o separate_a sectarian_n sort_n of_o professor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v heinous_o injurious_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n and_o have_v ignorant_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o popish_a hope_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_n can_v convince_v such_o man_n ii_o and_o if_o after_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o former_a division_n and_o uncharitable_a violence_n before_o and_o in_o the_o war_n those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o great_a burden_n and_o revengeful_o do_v what_o i_o love_v not_o so_o oft_o to_o mention_v by_o law_n execution_n and_o additional_a reproach_n upon_o corporation_n church_n university_n minister_n and_o bring_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o land_n by_o resolve_a obstinacy_n in_o its_o divide_a dangerous_a sinful_a state_n and_o lock_v up_o their_o church_n door_n against_o desire_a unity_n and_o concord_n and_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o justify_v the_o revengeful_a changer_n and_o their_o own_o comply_v act_n i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o if_o all_o this_o after_o the_o last_o thirty_o year_n experience_n add_v to_o all_o before_o seem_v to_o the_o guilty_a no_o wrong_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n nor_o to_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o hope_n nor_o any_o advantage_n to_o popery_n nor_o any_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v some_o extraordinary_a effectual_a way_n to_o convince_v heal_v and_o save_v so_o blind_a and_o obdurate_a a_o people_n for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o ignorant_a vnpeaceable_a world_n and_o prepare_v we_o by_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n amen_n postscript_n §_o 1._o i_o perceive_v some_o can_v digest_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a shall_v be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la specifica_fw-la &_o unifica_fw-la of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a sacerdotal_a head_n either_o monarchical_a in_o one_o primate_n or_o aristocratical_a in_o several_a metropolitan_n or_o diocesanes_n as_o one_o college_n &_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o as_o mr._n hooker_n dr._n beveridge_n and_o the_o republicane_n politician_n and_o most_o fanatic_n think_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o representative_n and_o choose_a proxy_n which_o be_v call_v a_o democracy_n or_o mix_v of_o these_o by_o natural_a right_n §_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n with_o these_o man_n be_v strange_a it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o for_o the_o divine_a make_n or_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o fill_v pulpit_n and_o book_n with_o invective_n against_o rebel_n fanatic_n and_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o many_o writer_n of_o politic_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_n &_o universis_fw-la minor_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a supremacy_n be_v in_o they_o radical_o as_o in_o the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la derive_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o majestas_fw-la personalis_fw-la shall_v come_v themselves_o to_o build_v their_o church_n power_n on_o so_o rot_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n long_o call_v rebellious_a must_v now_o become_v against_o such_o churchman_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o blind_a giddy_a factious_a world_n §_o 3._o according_a to_o my_o usual_a despise_v method_n i_o will_v distinguish_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi from_o that_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi all_o man_n be_v agree_v of_o all_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o civil_a power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o his_o law_n make_v their_o supreme_a law_n and_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n their_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o as_o all_o be_v thus_o bind_v so_o christian_n sovereign_n be_v both_o bind_v and_o qualify_v as_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sacred_a person_n 3._o that_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v only_o commit_v to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o and_o under_o god_n and_o by_o christian_n for_o &_o under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v civil_a as_o exclusive_a of_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a work_n but_o as_o exercise_v their_o power_n pro_fw-la civibus_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o religious_a 4._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n or_o institutor_n also_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o put_v down_o each_o other_o nor_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o either_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n or_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o official_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n entrance_n by_o baptism_n and_o for_o church_n communion_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v from_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a 6._o that_o the_o priesthood_n or_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n by_o force_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n by_o stripe_n or_o mulct_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v or_o require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v execution_n by_o the_o mere_a sentence_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n himself_o 7._o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v for_o the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v declare_v he_o unfit_a for_o communion_n if_o by_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a scandal_n he_o deserve_v it_o but_o may_v not_o disable_v he_o from_o government_n by_o a_o public_a dishonour_v excommunication_n much_o less_o send_v such_o a_o reproach_n abroad_o in_o the_o land_n or_o world_n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o national_a clergy_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o sovereign_n as_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o he_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o national_a law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o worldly_a thing_n the_o pastor_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la privato_fw-la personali_fw-la how_o to_o use_v his_o own_o art_n and_o work_n and_o when_o and_o on_o who_o but_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n judicio_fw-la publico_fw-la of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n as_o that_o physician_n use_v no_o poisonous_a drug_n take_v not_o too_o great_a fee_n what_o hospital_n he_o shall_v be_v over_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o strife_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o their_o work_n that_o they_o use_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o they_o have_v due_a maintenance_n place_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o sovereign_n be_v judge_n whether_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o province_n diocese_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n they_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v have_v one_o primate_n or_o all_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o some_o tolerate_a and_o privilege_v from_o the_o diocesan_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v make_v public_a law_n for_o family_n religion_n that_o
all_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v catechism_n and_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pious_a exercise_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n and_o forbear_v profane_a contempt_n or_o abuse_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v decide_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n §_o 4._o ii_o now_o the_o nomine_fw-la the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a for_o of_o a_o church_n as_o congregational_a or_o as_o diocesan_n or_o a_o provincial_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o city_n or_o school_n and_o see_v every_o politic_a society_n consist_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la all_o grant_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v form_n and_o head_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la whether_o king_n alone_o or_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o a_o aristocracy_n they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o not_o the_o formal_a head_n for_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o one_o species_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n of_o that_o species_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o primate_n or_o two_o metropolitan_o or_o a_o synod_n of_o diocesan_n or_o a_o convocation_n represent_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n as_o national_a be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 5._o obj._n but_o the_o regiment_n be_v of_o two_o species_n so_o be_v the_o policy_n society_n and_o supremacy_n each_o be_v supreme_a in_o sua_fw-la specie_fw-la ans._n 1._o so_o than_o you_o will_v have_v two_o national_a church_n and_o sovereign_n if_o you_o will_v extend_v the_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o name_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o equivocation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o church_n and_o use_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o your_o own_o form_n only_o 2._o but_o a_o subject_a policy_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o denominate_a policy_n it_o be_v private_a and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o national_a the_o physician_n the_o soldier_n the_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v in_o hoc_fw-la fit_a to_o over-rule_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o national_a body_n politic_a §_o 6._o obj._n but_o there_o be_v be_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n ans._n unhappy_a divide_v ruler_n they_o have_v be_v here_o and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n be_v ruler_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o great_a as_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o priest_n though_o a_o vzziah_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_n 3._o the_o proper_a govern_v power_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o over_o king_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n further_o than_o the_o sovereign_n give_v they_o political_a power_n §_o 7._o obj._n they_o may_v command_v king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o forbear_v sin_n ans._n true_a so_o do_v every_o prophet_n so_o may_v any_o one_o minister_n yea_o a_o foreigner_n a_o salvian_n a_o luther_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v god_n government_n nunciative_a and_o not_o political_a and_o so_o if_o the_o metropolitan_o diocesan_n convocation_n or_o a_o general_n council_n command_v as_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o prove_v their_o commission_n as_o messenger_n from_o he_o we_o will_v obey_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o if_o one_o man_n bring_v better_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o speak_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o a_o council_n that_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o sort_n of_o divine_a authority_n lie_v in_o evidence_n which_o most_o bishop_n on_o earth_n now_o have_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o message_n and_o be_v but_o nunciative_a and_o work_v only_o on_o voluntary_a believer_n and_o consenter_n and_o if_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v whether_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o such_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n what_o pretence_n have_v the_o deniers_fw-fr not_o à _fw-fr notatione_n nominis_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o scripture_n name_n and_o sure_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o moses_n be_v oft_o name_v as_o its_o head_n than_o aaron_n §_o 8._o obj._n but_o be_v not_o judge_n and_o bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o sovereign_n ans._n only_o subordinate_a in_o their_o province_n they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o tongue_n they_o be_v subject_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o political_a power_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o may_v so_o far_o distinguish_v of_o they_o as_o imperant_fw-la under_o the_o king_n and_o as_o subject_n as_o to_o say_v that_o judge_n and_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o family_n that_o have_v a_o govern_v power_n over_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o make_v she_o not_o the_o denominate_a head_n of_o the_o family_n but_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n §_o 9_o qu._n what_o if_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v no_o pastor_n ans._n then_o they_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n or_o half_a christian_a and_o not_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la for_o a_o full_a formation_n the_o matter_n and_o privation_n that_o be_v dispositio_fw-la receptiva_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o form_n 10._o qu._n but_o what_o if_o under_o a_o infidel_n king_n a_o christian_a nation_n be_v confederate_a under_o bishop_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o be_v many_o confederate_a church_n and_o may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n equivocal_o and_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o confederate_a kingdom_n may_v be_v one_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v but_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la sine_fw-la forma_fw-la as_o to_z a_o national_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o such_o §_o 11._o qu._n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o conformist_n yes_o if_o they_o conform_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o king_n §_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o odd_a writer_n that_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n free_v not_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n doleful_n be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o land_n where_o the_o learned_a man_n after_o near_o thirty_o year_n silence_v imprison_a and_o ruine_v multitude_n know_v not_o to_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o against_o how_o can_v such_o wink_v so_o hard_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o schism_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n before_o the_o act_n of_o toleration_n while_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o against_o we_o for_o so_o do_v can_v they_o think_v we_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o suffer_v jail_n and_o ruin_n and_o scorn_n and_o death_n to_o many_o for_o know_a schism_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o duty_n before_o how_o can_v we_o take_v the_o act_n of_o toleration_n to_o be_v it_o that_o must_v justify_v we_o but_o such_o man_n englanâ—_n suffer_v by_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o foâ—m_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o humanum_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o goâ—s_n command_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o law_n justify_v we_o in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la gâ—ds_o law_n and_o judgement_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o hell_n aâ—d_v at_o last_o silence_n our_o silencer_n but_o the_o king_n law_n bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o jail_n and_o from_o thâ—_n jaw_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o life_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o question_n considerable_a whether_o england_n be_v a_o protestant_a church_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v a_o papist_n king_n to_o which_o i_o say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profess_a papist_n and_o a_o conceal_a one_o 2._o and_o between_o a_o king_n that_o have_v the_o total_a sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n and_o one_o that_o have_v but_o
part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n another_o part_n 3._o and_o one_o who_o law_n be_v for_o popery_n or_o his_o power_n above_o law_n use_v by_o commission_n and_o one_o who_o rule_v by_o protestant_a law_n and_o so_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o total_a popish_a sovereignty_n rule_v by_o popish_a law_n or_o mandate_n above_o law_n be_v no_o political_a protestant_n national_a church_n though_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v protestant_n the_o form_n that_o denominate_v be_v papal_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o disposition_n without_o which_o none_o recipitur_fw-la forma_fw-la it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n neither_o protestant_n save_o equivocal_o nor_o papist_n but_o mix_v but_o if_o bishop_n morley_n and_o those_o conformist_n that_o give_v the_o total_a legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v it_o traitorous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n speak_v by_o law_n may_v be_v set_v against_o his_o personal_a will_n word_n and_o commission_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n remain_v protestant_a the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v you_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n foâ—_n then_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n public_a voice_n aâ—d_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n above_o his_o own_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o protesâ—ant_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o his_o commission_n e._n â—_o to_o the_o french_a or_o irish_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n be_v â—bove_o law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n lie_v on_o this_o poiâ—t_n of_o conformity_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v another_o case_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o â—f_a metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la if_o diocesan_n or_o convocation_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v true_o societas_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o govern_v qu._n then_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o godfrey_n goodman_n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o eli_n of_o norwich_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n while_n dr._n guning_n dr._n sparrow_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n while_o dr._n laud_n dr._n neale_n be_v here_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o dr._n bromhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n §_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n now_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v no_o visible_a inform_v constitutive_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o a_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n regardable_a have_v not_o be_v answer_n enough_o who_o agree_v that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la as_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o grant_v till_o it_o be_v further_o deform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n but_o a_o mere_a confederate_a community_n like_o a_o confederacy_n of_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o same_o land_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o confederate_a clergy_n it_o have_v as_o many_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o know_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o here_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o have_v nature_n put_v a_o rule_v authority_n in_o major_a vote_n of_o lay_n or_o clergy_n as_o bear_v with_o they_o before_o contract_n give_v it_o they_o by_o political_a constitution_n all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o it_o march_n 30._o 1691._o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v read_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n excellent_a charge_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v give_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n here_o but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o may_v procure_v our_o concord_n or_o at_o last_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o far_o to_o amend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o his_o describe_v work_n and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v die_v as_o unpracticable_a singularity_n but_o i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o regard_n especial_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o i._o pag._n 12._o those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a cure_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o linwood_n note_v that_o parochialis_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n dicitur_fw-la pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o what_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la ask_v dr._n fuller_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v ministerial_a truth_n to_o publish_v that_o parochus_n be_v never_o call_v pastor_n till_o the_o deliration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age._n ii_o pag._n 25._o i_o hope_v thâ—y_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o we_o we_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o 1660._o but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sheldon_n morley_n guning_n hinchman_n sparrow_n and_o many_o more_o such_o that_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o it_o in_o court_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o disow_v it_o iii_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v pag._n 37._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o clerk_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n which_o as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o some_o faint_a hope_v for_o the_o future_a so_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o tell_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o guilt_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o uncapable_a clergy_n iu_o pag._n 40._o he_o prove_v that_o visitation_n shall_v be_v parochial_a v._o he_o comfortable_o purpose_v to_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o tell_v minister_n their_o duty_n of_o certify_v the_o receiver_n fitness_n vi_o in_o a_o word_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v this_o charge_n with_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o much_o april_n 3._o 1691._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o they_o be_v even_o of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n head_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o the_o 7_o term_n of_o unity_n require_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o under_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n world_n nor_o in_o kingdom_n neither_o under_o one_o man_n or_o senate_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a union_n union_n they_o that_o record_v his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o rostok_n in_o his_o too_o hasty_a passage_n from_o sweden_n towards_o be_v wife_n then_o absent_a quistorpius_n pastor_n of_o rostok_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o bishop_n know_v grotius_n who_o say_v true_a i_o know_v not_o not_o how_o much_o that_o be_v see_v in_o their_o patriarch_n jeremias_n and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n florence_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n long_o before_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v all_o that_o their_o council_n bring_v in_o till_o 1256._o need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a primate_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n addition_n nor_o think_v this_o a_o quit_v popery_n popery_n do_v the_o three_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o four_o four_o that_o be_v well_o put_v in_o but_o by_o who_o convocate_v convocate_v over_o council_n council_n do_v christ_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n perpetual_a lawmaker_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o to_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v
lawful_a part_n chap._n iii_o what_o endeavour_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a papist_n to_o bring_v england_n under_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o king_n james_n time_n §_o 1._o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v now_o with_o their_o violent_a attempt_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o common_o know_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o speak_v or_o act_v offensive_o but_o defensive_o their_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o deceit_n have_v be_v many_o and_o among_o other_o pretend_v motion_n for_o a_o coalition_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o and_o their_o injurious_a pretence_n that_o our_o ruler_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o they_o as_o know_v how_o much_o that_o may_v do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a sequacious_a multitude_n §_o 2._o i._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o much_o persuade_v she_o that_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o antipapists_a desire_a will_v cross_v her_o interest_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n impossible_a who_o be_v all_o papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n ii_o in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v conquer_v he_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o murder_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n be_v of_o france_n h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o that_o have_v great_a defensive_a power_n than_o he_o and_o the_o powder_n plot_n be_v yet_o more_o frightful_a and_o continue_a threaten_n more_o and_o he_o show_v his_o peaceable_a disposition_n in_o promote_a the_o spanish_a and_o french_a match_n for_o his_o son_n and_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o rushworthâ—nd_v â—nd_z other_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n â—nd_v his_o council_n take_v their_o oath_n for_o a_o toleration_n â—n_o the_o word_n record_v by_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v â—t_a the_o heart_n a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambrun_n boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o publish_v in_o french_a in_o mr._n d'ageant_fw-fr print_v at_o grenoble_n 1668._o where_o in_o pag._n 173_o 174_o 175_o 176_o 177_o 178._o he_o tell_v this_o story_n it_o be_v like_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v it_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o cardinal_n richlieu_n to_o who_o he_o send_v it_o and_o will_v not_o scruple_n aggravation_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n between_o the_o two_o crown_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n do_v often_o remit_v the_o ordinary_a severity_n use_v against_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n he_o be_v even_o well-pleased_n with_o the_o proposal_n that_o be_v secret_o make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o after_o several_a conference_n hold_v for_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o his_o council_n for_o fear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v know_v shall_v have_v be_v obstruct_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n pass_v into_o england_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v without_o design_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o curiosity_n have_v incite_v he_o to_o see_v england_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o land_a at_o dover_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o thus_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n sir_n who_o call_v yourself_o a_o counsellor_n of_o grenoble_n but_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n you_o be_v welcome_a into_o these_o kingdom_n you_o need_v not_o change_v your_o name_n nor_o your_o quality_n for_o here_o you_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o but_o honour_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o have_v a_o most_o high_a esteem_n of_o you_o indeed_n the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v he_o most_o kind_o and_o grant_v he_o many_o favour_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o even_o permit_v he_o in_o the_o french_a embassador_n lodging_n where_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o catholic_n the_o door_n be_v open_a there_o be_v near_o eighteen_o thousand_o person_n who_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n nor_o no_o where_o else_o although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o english_a always_o stand_v in_o the_o street_n behold_v the_o ceremony_n during_o his_o abode_n he_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o that_o king_n who_o have_v come_v to_o agreement_n in_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n he_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n his_o subject_n who_o he_o send_v secret_o of_o purpose_n by_o which_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n the_o universal_a father_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n assure_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v openâ—â—_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o proâ—â—â—ed_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o to_o make_v search_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v send_v over_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n provide_v they_o be_v no_o jesuit_n who_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o trust_v for_o many_o reason_n chief_o because_o he_o count_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v design_v to_o have_v blow_v he_o up_o in_o his_o parliament_n in_o his_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n land_n which_o have_v become_v part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n in_o england_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o possess_v they_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o may_v arise_v trouble_n on_o that_o account_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o declare_v himself_o present_o but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n his_o brother-in-law_n with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o under_o another_o pretence_n pray_v to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o convert_v he_o with_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v secure_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v hardly_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o two_o join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n will_v draw_v with_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o north._n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v this_o design_n but_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o negotiation_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o deageant_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o england_n write_v to_o cardinal_n richlieu_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o do_v 1624._o add_v that_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n the_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n his_o master_n perceive_v his_o inclination_n thereto_o he_o have_v run_v great_a hazard_n of_o be_v assassinate_v the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o settle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o trusty_n english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n at_o dover_n or_o boulogne_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o art_n and_o industry_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n to_o promote_v their_o cause_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o if_o king_n james_n to_o prevent_v butchery_n give_v they_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n it_o be_v like_a they_o add_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o he_o use_v the_o papist_n kind_o as_o be_v against_o cruelty_n they_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n §_o 4._o yet_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v people_n beyond_o sea_n believe_v that_o they_o live_v here_o under_o constant_a martyrdom_n sure_o if_o